WO2006128172A2 - Method for treating b cell regulated autoimmune disorders - Google Patents

Method for treating b cell regulated autoimmune disorders Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2006128172A2
WO2006128172A2 PCT/US2006/020908 US2006020908W WO2006128172A2 WO 2006128172 A2 WO2006128172 A2 WO 2006128172A2 US 2006020908 W US2006020908 W US 2006020908W WO 2006128172 A2 WO2006128172 A2 WO 2006128172A2
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
optionally substituted
heteroaryl
heterocycloalkyl
independently
aryl
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/US2006/020908
Other languages
French (fr)
Other versions
WO2006128172A3 (en
Inventor
Kevin Foley
John Bertin
Ethan P. Grant
Original Assignee
Synta Pharmaceuticals Corp.
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Synta Pharmaceuticals Corp. filed Critical Synta Pharmaceuticals Corp.
Publication of WO2006128172A2 publication Critical patent/WO2006128172A2/en
Publication of WO2006128172A3 publication Critical patent/WO2006128172A3/en

Links

Classifications

    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/535—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with at least one nitrogen and one oxygen as the ring hetero atoms, e.g. 1,2-oxazines
    • A61K31/5375—1,4-Oxazines, e.g. morpholine
    • A61K31/5377—1,4-Oxazines, e.g. morpholine not condensed and containing further heterocyclic rings, e.g. timolol
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/495—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
    • A61K31/505—Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim
    • A61K31/506—Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim not condensed and containing further heterocyclic rings
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/53—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with three nitrogens as the only ring hetero atoms, e.g. chlorazanil, melamine
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
    • C12Q—MEASURING OR TESTING PROCESSES INVOLVING ENZYMES, NUCLEIC ACIDS OR MICROORGANISMS; COMPOSITIONS OR TEST PAPERS THEREFOR; PROCESSES OF PREPARING SUCH COMPOSITIONS; CONDITION-RESPONSIVE CONTROL IN MICROBIOLOGICAL OR ENZYMOLOGICAL PROCESSES
    • C12Q1/00—Measuring or testing processes involving enzymes, nucleic acids or microorganisms; Compositions therefor; Processes of preparing such compositions
    • C12Q1/68—Measuring or testing processes involving enzymes, nucleic acids or microorganisms; Compositions therefor; Processes of preparing such compositions involving nucleic acids
    • C12Q1/6876—Nucleic acid products used in the analysis of nucleic acids, e.g. primers or probes
    • C12Q1/6883—Nucleic acid products used in the analysis of nucleic acids, e.g. primers or probes for diseases caused by alterations of genetic material
    • G—PHYSICS
    • G01—MEASURING; TESTING
    • G01N—INVESTIGATING OR ANALYSING MATERIALS BY DETERMINING THEIR CHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROPERTIES
    • G01N33/00—Investigating or analysing materials by specific methods not covered by groups G01N1/00 - G01N31/00
    • G01N33/48—Biological material, e.g. blood, urine; Haemocytometers
    • G01N33/50—Chemical analysis of biological material, e.g. blood, urine; Testing involving biospecific ligand binding methods; Immunological testing
    • G01N33/53—Immunoassay; Biospecific binding assay; Materials therefor
    • G01N33/5308—Immunoassay; Biospecific binding assay; Materials therefor for analytes not provided for elsewhere, e.g. nucleic acids, uric acid, worms, mites
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
    • C12Q—MEASURING OR TESTING PROCESSES INVOLVING ENZYMES, NUCLEIC ACIDS OR MICROORGANISMS; COMPOSITIONS OR TEST PAPERS THEREFOR; PROCESSES OF PREPARING SUCH COMPOSITIONS; CONDITION-RESPONSIVE CONTROL IN MICROBIOLOGICAL OR ENZYMOLOGICAL PROCESSES
    • C12Q2600/00—Oligonucleotides characterized by their use
    • C12Q2600/106—Pharmacogenomics, i.e. genetic variability in individual responses to drugs and drug metabolism
    • G—PHYSICS
    • G01—MEASURING; TESTING
    • G01N—INVESTIGATING OR ANALYSING MATERIALS BY DETERMINING THEIR CHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROPERTIES
    • G01N2500/00—Screening for compounds of potential therapeutic value
    • G01N2500/04—Screening involving studying the effect of compounds C directly on molecule A (e.g. C are potential ligands for a receptor A, or potential substrates for an enzyme A)

Definitions

  • Rel/NF- ⁇ B is a family of transcription factors that play a key role in inflammation, immunity, cell proliferation and apoptosis.
  • Rel/NF- ⁇ B family members including c-Rel, ReIA (also referred to as "p65"), ReIB, p50 and p52, exist mainly in the cytoplasm in an inactive form due to association with one or more members of a family of inhibitors known as IKB proteins (I ⁇ B ⁇ , I ⁇ B ⁇ , I ⁇ B ⁇ , Bcl-3, plOO, pl05).
  • IKB proteins I ⁇ B ⁇ , I ⁇ B ⁇ , I ⁇ B ⁇ , Bcl-3, plOO, pl05.
  • the best characterized of the IkB proteins, I ⁇ B ⁇ has a strong nuclear export sequence that keeps complexes of it and NF- ⁇ B proteins largely in the cytoplasm.
  • NF- ⁇ B proteins can accumulate in the nucleus and form homo- and heterodimers which activate the transcription of target genes, including those controlling cell proliferation and cell survival (anti-apoptotic genes).
  • activation of NF- ⁇ B proteins is usually a transient process because one of the primary target genes of NF- ⁇ B is the gene encoding I ⁇ B ⁇ which can bind to NF- ⁇ B proteins and return them to their latent form in the cytoplasma.
  • c-Rel has been shown to play a role in the proliferation and survival of B-cells.
  • the c-Rel protein is expressed at all stages of B-cell development, but is expressed at the highest levels in mature B-cells.
  • c-Rel knockout mice develop normally and have no gross defects in hemopoiesis. However, they show immuno-deficiencies which primarily stem from defects in B-cells proliferation and survival in response to mitogenic activation, such as LPS, anti-IgM, antigens, and CD40. In addition, they show reduced antibody production in response to an antigen.
  • the present invention addresses this need for agents that can be used to treat B-cell regulated autoimmune disorders. Without wishing to be bound by any theory, it is believed that the compounds of the invention selectively inhibit the activity of c- ReI without materially inhibiting the activity of other members of the Rel/NF- ⁇ B family.
  • the invention provides a method of treating or preventing a B- cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (I):
  • R 1 is optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or a group represented by the following formula:
  • R 2 and R 4 are independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkylcarbonyl, -OR k , -SR k , -NR h R J , hydroxylalkyl, -C(O)R C , -OC(O)R C , -SC(O)R C , -NR k C(O)R°, -C(S)R c , -OC(S)R c , -SC(S)R c , -NR k C(S)R°, -C(NR)R c , -OC(NR)R c , -SC(NR)R c , -NR k C(NR)R°, -SO 2 R c , -S(O)R c , -NR k SO 2 R c , -OS(O) 2 R c , -OP(O)R c R
  • R 3 is R g ;
  • R 5 and R 6 are each, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl; or R5 and R 6 taken together with the N to which they are attached is an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl;
  • X is O, S, S(O), S(O) 2 , or NR k ;
  • Y is (CH(R g )) m , C(O), C(NR), O, S, S(O), S(O) 2 , N(R k ), or absent;
  • R for each occurrence, is independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, -C(O)R c , -OR k , -SR k , -NR h R j , hydroxylalkyl, nitro, cyano, haloalkyl, aminoalkyl, or -S(O) 2 R c ; each of R a and R b , independently, is H, optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
  • R c for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, haloalkyl, -0R k , -SR k , -NR h R j , hydroxylalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, aminoalkyl, sulfonylalkyl, sulfonylaryl, or thioalkoxy;
  • R g for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, haloalkyl, -0R k , -SR k , -NR h R j , hydroxylalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, aminoalkyl, sulfonylalkyl, sulfonylaryl, thioalkoxy, -C(0)R c , -OC(O)R c , -SC(O)R c , -NR k C
  • R h and R j are independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl; or R h and R J taken together with the N to which they are attached is an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl;
  • R k for each occurrence, is independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; n is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7; and m is O, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
  • the invention provides a method of treating or preventing a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (II):
  • R and R k are defined as for formula (I);
  • R 7 is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
  • the invention provides a method of treating or preventing B- cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (III): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, prodrug or polymorph thereof, wherein Q Q, U, V, Y, R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , and n are defined as for formula (I);
  • R 7 is defined as for formula (II);
  • A is O, S, S(O), S(O) 2 , C(CR g ) 2 , orNR k ;
  • R 8 and R k are defined as for formula (I).
  • the invention provides a method of treating or preventing a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (IV):
  • U and V are each, independently, N or CR g ;
  • Ring D is a 5 to 9-membered aryl, 3 to 9-membered cycloalkyl, 3 to 9- membered cyclyl, 5 to 9-membered heteroaryl, 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl, or a 3 to 9-membered heterocyclyl, each of which may be further substituted with one or more substituents;
  • one OfA 1 and A 2 is -X 4 -R' -L' -R" and the other is a group represented by the following formula:
  • Z is N or CH
  • W is O, S, S(O), S(O) 2 , NR m , or NC(O)R 1 ", wherein R m , for each occurrence, is independently -H, alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, or alkylcarbonyl; u is O, 1, 2, 3, or 4;
  • R' is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, or absent;
  • R" is H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted lieteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, N(R k )(CH 2 ) q R g , -OR k , -SR k , -NR h R j , hydroxylaUcyl, -C(O)R C , -C(S)R C , -C(NR)R C , halo, haloalkyl, aminoalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, cyano, nitro, -S(O)R c , -S(O) 2 R c , -P(O)R c R c , -P(S
  • R, R°, R g , R h , R j , and R k are defined as for formula (T).
  • the invention provides a method of treating or preventing a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (X):
  • G, Y, R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , and n are defined as for formula (I);
  • the invention provides a method of treating or preventing a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (XIV):
  • ring A is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, wherein the cycloalkyl, cyclyl, heterocycloalkyl, and heterocyclycl are optionally fused to an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
  • R 16 for each occurrence, is independently, H or a lower alkyl.
  • the B-cell regulated autoimmune disorders include lystemic lupus erythematosis (SLE), Sjogren's syndrome, graft-versus-host disease, systemic sclerosis, myasthenia gravis, juvenile rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, psoriatic arthritis, dermatitis, atopic dermatitis, chronic autoimmune urticaria, polymyositis/dermatomyositis, toxic epidermal necrolysis, systemic scleroderma and sclerosis, respiratory distress syndrome, adult respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS), meningitis, allergic rhinitis, encephalitis, uveitis, colitis, glomerulonephritis, allergic conditions, eczema, asthma, atherosclerosis, autoimmune myocarditis, leukocyte adhesion deficiency, lupus (nephritis, non-renal, discoid, alopecia),
  • the B-CeIl regulated autoimmune disorder is selected from the group consisting of systemic sclerosis, toxic epidermal necrolysis, encephalitis, glomerulonephritis, leukocyte adhesion deficiency, tuberculosis, agranulocytosis, Factor VIII deficiency, hemophilia A, pancytopenia, leukopenia, diseases involving leukocyte diapedesis, multiple organ injury syndrome, anti- glomerular basement membrane disease, allergic neuritis, Castleman's syndrome, Goodpasture's Syndrome, Lambert-Eaton Myasthenic Syndrome, Reynaud's syndrome, pemphigoid bullous, foliaceus, Reiter's disease, stiff-man syndrome, primary hypothyroidism, Sheehan's syndrome, non-transplant bronchiolitis obliterans, Polymyalgia Rheumatica, Kawasaki's Disease, Polyarteritis Nodos
  • Figure 1 is a western blot analysis of THP-I nuclear extracts in stimulated and non-stimulated cells with regard to the presence of NFKB family members c-Rel, p65 or p50; ⁇ -tubulin is an internal control.
  • Figure 2 is an immunofluorescent study indicating that compound 50 can block the accumulation of c-Rel in the nucleus of cells induced by LPS.
  • Figure 3 is an immunofluorescent study indicating that compound 50 does not block the accumulation of p65 in the nucleus of cells induced by LPS.
  • Figure 4 is an immunoblot that shows the effect of a test molecule on NF-kB p50 nuclear translocation.
  • Figure 5 graphically presents the results of a densitometry showing the effect of a test molecule on p50 nuclear translocation.
  • Figure 6 depicts an immunoblot demonstrating the effect of a test molecule on NF-kB p65 nuclear translocation.
  • Figure 7 graphically presents the results of a densitometry showing the effect of a test molecule on p65 nuclear translocation.
  • Figure 8 depicts an immunoblot demonstrating the effect of a test molecule on nuclear translocation of NF-kB members, including c rel.
  • Figure 9 is an immunoblot showing the amount of phosphorylation of IKK ⁇ in cells treated with Compound 50 and untreated cells 0 min., 5 min., 15 min., and 60 min. after stimulation with IFN ⁇ /LPS.
  • Figure 10 is is an immunoblot showing the amount of phosphorylation of p65 in cells treated with Compound 50 and untreated cells 0 min., 30 min., 1 hour, and 6 hours after stimulation with IFN ⁇ /LPS.
  • Figure 11 is is an immunoblot showing the amount of phosphorylation of p50 in cells treated with Compound 50 and untreated cells 0 min., 30 min., 1 hour, and 6 hours after stimulation with IFN ⁇ /LPS.
  • Figure 12 is an immunoblot showing that Compound 50 reduces the accumulation of c-Rel in the nucleus of Jurkat T cells after stimulation with PMA + ionomycin but does not significantly reduce the nuclear accumulation of p65 or p50.
  • Figure 13 is a graph showing the DNA binding activity of c-Rel after stimulation with LPS/IFN ⁇ in treated and untreated cells.
  • Figure 14 is an immunoblot showing the levels of c-Rel in nuclear extracts and cytosolic extracts in treated and untreated cells after stimulation with LPS/INF ⁇ .
  • Figure 15 is a graph showing the densitometry measurement of the immunoblot in Figure 14.
  • Figure 16 is a graph showing the effects of compound 50 on the survival of B cells in the presence of BAFF.
  • Figure 17 is a graph showing the effects of compound 50 on the survival of B cells in the presence of anti-CD40.
  • Figure 18 is a graph showing the effects of compound 50 on the survival of B cells in the presence of LPS.
  • the invention provides a method of treating or preventing a B- cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (I):
  • R 1 is optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or a group represented by the following formula:
  • R 2 and R 4 are independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkylcarbonyl, -OR k , -SR k , -NR h R j , hydroxylalkyl, -C(O)R C , -OC(O)R c , -SC(O)R c , -NR k C(0)R°, -C(S)R c , -OC(S)R C , -SC(S)R c , -NR k C(S)R°, -C(NR)R c , -OC(NR)R c , -SC(NR)R C , -NR k C(NR)R c , -SO 2 R c , -S(O)R C , -NR k S0 2 R°, -OS(O) 2 R c , -OP(O)R c R c
  • R 3 is R g ;
  • R 5 and R 6 are each, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl; or R 5 and R 6 taken together with the N to which they are attached is an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl;
  • X is O, S, S(O), S(O) 2 , orNR k ;
  • Y is (CH(R g )) m , C(O), C(NR), O, S, S(O), S(O) 2 , N(R k ), or absent;
  • each of Q, U, and V are independently N or CR g , wherein at least one of Q, U, or V is N; and each CR g may be the same or different;
  • R for each occurrence, is independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, -C(O)R c , -OR k , -SR k , -NR h R j , hydroxylalkyl, nitro, cyano, haloalkyl, aminoalkyl, or -S(O) 2 R c ; each of R a and R b , independently, is H, optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
  • R° for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, haloalkyl, -0R k , -SR k , -NR h R j , hydroxylalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, aminoalkyl, sulfonylalkyl, sulfonylaryl, or thioalkoxy;
  • R g for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, haloalkyl, -OR k , -SR k , -NR h R j , hydroxylalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, aminoalkyl, sulfonylalkyl, sulfonylaryl, thioalkoxy, -C(O)R C , -OC(O)R C , -SC(O)R c , -NR k C(
  • R h and R J are independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl; or R h and R J taken together with the N to which they are attached is an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl;
  • R k for each occurrence, is independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; n is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7; and m is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
  • the invention provides a method of treating or preventing a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (II): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, polymorph, or prodrug, thereof, wherein G, Q, U, V, Y, R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , and n are defined as for formula (I);
  • X 1 is represented by a formula selected from the group consisting of:
  • R and R k are defined as for formula (I);
  • R 7 is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
  • the invention provides a method of treating or preventing a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (III):
  • R 7 is defined as for formula (II);
  • A is O, S, S(O), S(O) 2 , C(CR S ) 2 , orNR k ;
  • R g and R k are defined as for formula (I).
  • the invention provides a method of treating or preventing a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (IV):
  • U and V are each, independently, N or CR S ;
  • Ring D is a 5 to 9-membered aryl, 3 to 9-membered cycloalkyl, 3 to 9- membered cyclyl, 5 to 9-membered heteroaryl, 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl, or a 3 to 9-membered heterocyclyl, each of which may be further substituted with one or more substituents;
  • one OfA 1 and A 2 is -X 4 -R' -L' -R" and the other is a group represented by the following formula:
  • Z is N or CH
  • W is O, S, S(O), S(O) 2 , NR m , or NC(0)R m , wherein R m , for each occurrence, is independently -H, alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, or alkylcarbonyl; u is O, 1, 2, 3, or 4;
  • R' is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, or absent;
  • R" is H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, N(R k )(CH 2 ) q R g , -OR k , -SR k , -NR h R j , hydroxylalkyl, -C(O)R c , -C(S)R C , -C(NR)R c , halo, haloalkyl, aminoalkyl, mercapto alkyl, cyano, nitro, -S(O)R c , -S(O) 2 R c , -P(O)R c R c , -P(S)
  • R, R°, R g , R h , R j , and R k are defined as for formula (I).
  • the invention provides a method of treating or preventing a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (X):
  • the invention provides a method of treating or preventing a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (XIV):
  • ring A is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, wherein the cycloalkyl, cyclyl, heterocycloalkyl, and heterocyclycl are optionally fused to an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
  • R 16 for each occurrence, is independently, H or a lower alkyl.
  • one of Q, U, or V is N, and the other two are CR S .
  • V is N, and Q and U are CR g .
  • Q is N, and V and U are CR g .
  • U is N and Q, and V are CR g .
  • -NR 5 R 6 is an optionally substituted morpholino, an optionally substituted thiomorpholino, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-thiomorpholino, an optionally substituted 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholino, an optionally substituted piperidinyl, or an optionally substituted piperazinyl.
  • X is -NR k -.
  • the R k of group X is -H or a lower alkyl.
  • R 1 in the compounds represented by formula (I) or R 7 in the compounds represented by formula (II) or (III), is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
  • Ri in the compounds represented by formula (I) or R 7 in the compounds represented by formula (II) or (III), is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted fluorenyl, an optionally substituted indenyl, an optionally substituted azulenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted 1- oxo-pyridyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,3]dioxolyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,4]dioxinyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted phenyl, an
  • R 1 in the compounds represented by formula (I) or R 7 in the compounds represented by formula (II) or (III), is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted indanyl, an optionally substituted carbazolyl, or an optionally substituted 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro- carbazolyl.
  • R 1 in the compounds represented by formula (T) or R 7 in the compounds represented by formula (II) or (III) is a group represented by the following formula:
  • the dashed line indicates a double or a single bond
  • X 2 is _o-, -S(OV, -N(R k )-, or -C(R g )(R g )-;
  • R 8 and R 9 are each, independently, R g , -C(O)R c , -C(S)R c , -C(NR)R C , -NR k C(0)R°, -OC(O)R c , -SC(O)R c , -NR k C(S)R°, -OC(S)R c , -SC(S)R c , -NR k C(NR)R°, -OC(NR)R c , or -SC(NR)R c ; or R 8 and R 9 , taken together with the carbons to which they are attached, form a 5- to 7-membered optionally substituted cycloalkyl, a 5- to 7-membered optionally substituted cyclyl, a 5- to 7-membered optionally substituted aryl, a 5- to 7-membered optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, a 5- to 7-membered optional
  • R 10 for each occurrence, is, independently, R g , -C(O)R c , -C(S)R c , -C(NR)R c , -NR k C(O)R°, -OC(O)R c , -SC(O)R c , -NR k C(S)R°, -OC(S)R C , -SC(S)R c , -NR k C(NR)R°, -OC(NR)R c , or -SC(NR)R c ; p is 0, 1, or 2; and t is O, 1, 2, or, 3.
  • R 1 in the compounds represented by formula (I) or R 7 in the compounds represented by formula (II) or (III) is (2,3-dimethyl-lH-indol-5-yl), (lH-indol-5-yl), or (6,7,8,9-tetrahydro-5H-carbazol-3-yl).
  • R 7 is a group represented by the following formula:
  • R 11 and R 12 are, independently, R g , -C(O)R C , -C(S)R c , -C(NR)R c , -NR k C(O)R°, -OC(O)R c , -SC(O)R c , -NR k C(S)R°, -OC(S)R c , -SC(S)R c , -NR k C(NR)R°, -OC(NR)R c , or -SC(NR)R c ; and s is O, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
  • R 1 is a group represented by the following formula:
  • R 1 of formula (I) is group (XVIII)
  • one of R a or R b is -H or a lower alkyl, and the other is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
  • WhCnR 1 of formula (I) is group (XVIII), one of R a or R b is -H or a lower alkyl, and the other is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted fluorenyl, an optionally substituted indenyl, an optionally substituted azulenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-pyridyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,3]dioxolyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,4]dioxinyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isox
  • R 1 of formula (I) is group (XVIII)
  • one of R a or R b is -H or a lower alkyl, and the other is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted indanyl, an optionally substituted carbazolyl, or an optionally substituted 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-carbazolyl.
  • Y is O. In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), (X) or (XIV), Y is a covalent bond.
  • R 3 is H.
  • R 3 is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
  • R 3 is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted fluorenyl, an optionally substituted indenyl, an optionally substituted azulenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-pyridyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,3]dioxolyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,4]dioxinyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthrac
  • R 3 is an optionally substituted piperidinyl, an optionally substituted piperazinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxopiperazinyl, an optionally substituted 2- oxopiperidinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, an optionally substituted 4-piperidonyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydropyranyl, an optionally substituted oxazolidinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxo-oxazolidinyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydrothiopyranyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydrothiopyranyl sulfone, an optionally substituted morpholinyl, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl sulfoxide, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl s
  • R 3 is a hydroxy, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
  • R 3 is a hydroxy, an optionally substituted pyridinyl, an optionally substituted morpholino, or an optionally substituted oxazolidin-2-one.
  • R 3 is -OR k or-NR h R j , and R f , R h and R j are each, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or -C(O)R c .
  • R 3 is -C(O)OR k , -OC(O)R k , -C(O)NR h R j , -NR k C(0)R k , -C(S)OR k , -OC(S)R k , -NR k C(0)NR h R j , -NR k C(S)NR h R j , -C(O)NRhRj, -S(O) 2 R k , -S(0) 2 NR h R j , -0C(0)NR h R j , or-NR k C(O)OR k .
  • each of R 2 and R 4 is, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkylcarbonyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
  • n is 1, 2, or 3 and R 2 and R 4 , for each occurrence are, independently, H or a lower alkyl.
  • G is absent.
  • G is an optionally substituted heteroaryl or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
  • G is -0-C(O)-NH-, -NH-C(NH)-NH-, -NR k -C(NH)-NH-, -NR k - C(NR k )-NH-, -NH-C(N(CN))-NH-, -NH-C(NSO 2 R C )-NH-, -NR k -C(NSO 2 R c )-NH-, - NH-C(NNO 2 )-NH-, NH-C(NC(O)R C )-NH-, -NH-C(O)-NH-, Or-NH-C(S)-NH-.
  • G is -NH-S(O) 2 -NH-, -NR k -S(O) 2 -O-, -P(O)(R C )-, -P(O)(R C )-O-, or - P(O)(R c )-NR k -.
  • G is an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
  • G is an optionally substituted cyclopropyl, an optionally substituted cyclobutyl, an optionally substituted cyclopentyl, an optionally substituted cyclohexyl, an optionally substituted cycloheptyl, an optionally substituted aziridinyl, an optionally substituted oxiranyl, an optionally substituted azetidinyl, an optionally substituted oxetanyl, an optionally substituted morpholinyl, an optionally substituted piperazinyl or an optionally substituted piperidinyl.
  • G is an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, -C(N-CN)-NH-, -Si(OH) 2 -, -C(NH)-NR k -, or- NR k -CH 2 -C(O)-.
  • G is an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolidinone, an optionally substituted imidazolidineamine, an optionally substituted pyrrolidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted oxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, or an optionally substituted
  • Y is O or CH 2 ; G is absent; and n is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4.
  • Y is absent, O, S, NR k , or CH 2 ; and n is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
  • X 1 is one of the following formulas:
  • X 1 is represented by the following formula:
  • R k is -H or a lower alkyl.
  • X 1 is represented by the following formula:
  • R k is -H or a lower alkyl.
  • X 1 is represented by the following formula:
  • R k is -H or a lower alkyl.
  • the compound in the compounds represented by formula (IV) or (V), the compound is represented by one of the following structural formulas:
  • G, Y, R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 8 , and n are defined as for formula I;
  • X 5 , X 6 and X 7 are each, independently, N or CR 8 ;
  • X 8 is CR g R g , O, S(O) P , or NR k , wherein R k is defined as for formula (I).
  • U and V are N; and X 5 , X 6 and X 7 are CR ⁇ .
  • R' and L' are absent.
  • R" is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
  • R" is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
  • R" is substitituted with one or more substituent selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, cyano, halo, nitro, -NH 2 , a lower alkylamino, a lower dialkylamino, a lower alkoxy, a lower haloalkyl, -S(O) P R C , and- C(O)R C .
  • Z is N and W is O.
  • Y is a covalent bond, O, S, N(R k ), or CH 2 , and n is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
  • G is absent.
  • R 3 is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, nitro, cyano, halo, 0R k , SR k , or NR h R J .
  • R 3 is optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
  • R 3 is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted fluorenyl, an optionally substituted indenyl, an optionally substituted azulenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-pyridyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,3]dioxolyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,4]dioxinyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl,
  • R 3 is an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl.
  • R 3 is an optionally substituted piperidinyl, an optionally substituted piperazinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxopiperazinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxopiperidinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, an optionally substituted 4-piperidonyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydropyranyl, an optionally substituted oxazolidinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxo-oxazolidinyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydrothiopyranyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydrothiopyranyl sulfone, an optionally substituted morpholinyl, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl sulfoxide, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl sulfone, an optionally substituted morpholinyl, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl, an optional
  • R 3 is -OR k or -NR h R j , and R f , R h and R j are each, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or -C(O)R C .
  • R 3 is -C(O)OR k , -OC(O)R k , -C(O)NR h R j , -NR k C(O)R k , - C(S)OR k , -OC(S)R k , -NR k C(O)NR h R j , -NR k C(S)NR h R j , -C(O)NRhRj, -S(O) 2 R k , -S(O) 2 NR h R j , -OC(O)NR h R j , or -NR k C(0)0R k .
  • the compound in the compounds represented by formula (IV), is represented by one of the following structural formulas:
  • X 9 is CR ⁇ R g , O, S(OV orNR k ; one ofR 13 , R 14 and R 15 is a group represented by the following structural formula:
  • R 14 and R 15 are independently selected from H, R s , or isothionitro;
  • R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , G, Y, R s , R k and n are defined as for formula (I).
  • R' and L' are absent.
  • R" is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
  • R" is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
  • R" is substitituted with one or more substituent selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, cyano, halo, nitro, -NH 2 , a lower alkylamino, a lower dialkylamino, a lower alkoxy, a lower haloalkyl, -S(O) P R C , and- C(O)R C .
  • Z is N and W is O.
  • Y is a covalent bond, O, S, N(R k ), or CH 2 , and n is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
  • G is absent.
  • R 3 is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, nitro, cyano, halo, OR k , SR k , orNR h R j .
  • R 3 is optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
  • R 3 is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted fluorenyl, an optionally substituted indenyl, an optionally substituted azulenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-pyridyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,3]dioxolyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,4]dioxinyl, an optionally substituted
  • R 3 is an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl.
  • R 3 is an optionally substituted piperidinyl, an optionally substituted piperazinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxopiperazinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxopiperidinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, an optionally substituted 4-piperidonyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydropyranyl, an optionally substituted oxazolidinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxo-oxazolidinyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydrothiopyranyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydrothiopyranyl sulfone, an optionally substituted morpholinyl, an optionally substituted tMomorpholinyl, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl sulfoxide, an optionally substituted morpholinyl, an optionally substituted tMomorpholinyl, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl sulfoxide,
  • R 3 is -OR k or-NR h R j , and R f , R h and R j are each, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or -C(O)R c .
  • R 3 is -C(O)OR k , -OC(O)R k , -C(0)NR h R j , -NR k C(0)R k , -C(S)OR k , -OC(S)R k , -NR k C(0)NR h R j , -NR k C(S)NR h R j , -C(O)NRhRj, -S(O) 2 R k , -S(0) 2 NR h R j , -OC(O)NR h R j , or -NR k C(0)0R k .
  • the compound in the compounds represented by formula (X), is represented by one of the following structural formulas:
  • G, Y, R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R g and n are defined as for formula (I);
  • R', R", L', X 4 , U, V, W, Z, and u are defined as for formula (IV); w is defined as for formula (X);
  • X 5 , X 6 and X 7 are each, independently, N or CR S ;
  • X 8 , X 10 , and X 11 are each, independently, CR g R s , O, S(O) P , or NR k , wherein R k is defined as for formula (I).
  • U and V are N; and X 5 and X 6 are CR S . In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XI), U and
  • V are N; X 5 and X 6 are CR S ; and X 7 is N.
  • V are N; X 5 and X 6 are CR g ; and X 7 is CR S .
  • w is O, and R' and L' are absent.
  • R" is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
  • R" is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
  • R" is substitituted with one or more substituent selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, cyano, halo, nitro, -NH 2 , a lower alkylarnino, a lower dialkylamino, a lower alkoxy, a lower haloalkyl, -S(O) P R C , and -C(O)R c .
  • Z is N and W is O.
  • Y is a covalent bond, O, S, N(R k ), or CH 2 , and n is O, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
  • G is absent.
  • R 3 is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, nitro, cyano, halo, 0R k , SR k , or NR h R j .
  • R 3 is optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
  • R 3 is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted fluorenyl, an optionally substituted indenyl, an optionally substituted azulenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-pyridyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,3]dioxolyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,4]dioxinyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted
  • R 3 is an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl.
  • R 3 is an optionally substituted piperidinyl, an optionally substituted piperazinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxopiperazinyl, an optionally substituted 2- oxopiperidinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, an optionally substituted 4-piperidonyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydropyranyl, an optionally substituted oxazolidinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxo-oxazolidinyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydrothiopyranyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydrothiopyranyl sulfone, an optionally substituted morpholinyl, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl sulfoxide, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl sulfone, an optionally substituted morpholinyl, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl, an
  • R 3 is -OR k or -NR h R j , and R f , R h and R j are each, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or -C(O)R c .
  • R 3 is -C(O)OR k , -OC(O)R k , -C(O)NR h R j , -NR k C(O)R k , -C(S)OR k , -OC(S)R k , -NR k C(O)NR h R j , -NR k C(S)NR h R j , -C(O)NRhRj, -S(O) 2 R k , -S(O) 2 NR h R j , -OC(O)NR h R j , or-NR k C(O)OR k .
  • Q, U, and V are defined as for formula (I); R 16 is defined as for formula (XIV); ring E is optionally substituted with one to four substituents selected from a lower alkyl, a halo, an amino, a lower alkyl amino, a lower dialkyl amino, a cyano, a nitro, a lower haloalkyl, a hydroxyl, and a lower hydroxyalkyl;
  • X 12 is O, S, S(O), S(O) 2 , or CR g R g ;
  • X 13 is O, S, S(O), S(O) 2 , or CH 2 ;
  • Y 1 is O, S, NR k , or CH 2 ;
  • R 17 and R 18 are independently, H or a lower alkyl; or R 17 and R 18 taken together with the carbon to which they are attached form a cycloalkyl; and fis O, 1, 2, or 3.
  • R 16 is defined as for formula (XIV);
  • ring F is optionally substituted with one or two substituents selected from a lower alkyl, a halo, an amino, a lower alkyl amino, a lower dialkyl amino, a cyano, a nitro, a lower haloalkyl, a hydroxyl, and a lower hydroxyalkyl; and X 14 is O, NR K , or CR g R s
  • R 16 is defined as for formula (XIV);
  • X 15 is -OH, -NH 2 or -SH.
  • one of Q, U, or V is CR g , and the other two are N.
  • V is CR S , Q and U are N.
  • Q is CR S , V and U are N.
  • U is CR S , V and Q are N.
  • one of Q, U, or V is N, and the other two are CR g .
  • V is N, and Q and U are CR g .
  • Q is N, and V and U are CR g .
  • U is N and Q, and V are CR g .
  • -NR 5 R 6 is an optionally substituted morpholino, an optionally substituted thioniorphorino, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-thiomo ⁇ holino, an optionally substituted 1,1-dioxo-tMomorpholino, an optionally substituted piperidinyl, or an optionally substituted piperazinyl.
  • ring A is a ring system selected from the group consisting of:
  • rings G, H, I, and J are each, independently, an aryl or a heteroaryl; and each ring system is optionally substituted with one or more substituents.
  • ring A is a ring system selected from the group consisting of:
  • each ring system is optionally substituted with one or more substituents
  • R 19 is H, an alkyl, an aralkyl, or an alkylcarbonyl.
  • ring A is a ring system selected from the group consisting of:
  • each ring system is optionally substituted with one or more substituents.
  • Y 1 is O.
  • Y 1 is a covalent bond.
  • Y is O or CH 2 ; G is absent; and n is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4.
  • Y is absent, O, S, NR k , or CH 2 ; and n is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
  • X 12 , X 13 , Y 1 is O; and R 17 and R 18 are each, independently, H or a lower alkyl.
  • X 13 , X 14 , and Y 1 are O; and R 17 and R 18 are each, independently, H or a lower alkyl.
  • X 13 and Y 1 are O; X 15 is -OH; and R 17 and R 18 are each, independently, H or a lower alkyl.
  • c-Rel protein is expressed at all stages of B-cell development, but is expressed at the highest levels in mature B-cells.
  • c-Rel knockout mice develop normally and have no gross defects in hemopoiesis. However, they show immuno-deficiencies which primarily stem from defects in B-cells proliferation and survival in response to mitogenic activation, such as LPS, anti-IgM, antigens, and CD40. In addition, they show reduced antibody production in response to an antigen.
  • mitogenic activation such as LPS, anti-IgM, antigens, and CD40.
  • compounds of the invention are useful in treating B-cell regulated autoimmune disorders.
  • autoimmune disease herein is a non-malignant disease or disorder arising from and directed against an individual's own (self) antigens and/or tissues.
  • Lymphocytes are one of several populations of white blood cells; they specifically recognize and respond to foreign antigen.
  • the three major classes of lymphocytes are B lymphocytes (B cells), T lymphocytes (T cells) and natural killer (NK) cells.
  • B lymphocytes are the cells responsible for antibody production and provide humoral immunity.
  • B cells mature within the bone marrow and leave the marrow expressing an antigen-binding antibody on their cell surface. When a naive B cell first encounters the antigen for which its membrane-bound antibody is specific, the cell begins to divide rapidly and its progeny differentiate into memory B cells and effector cells called "plasma cells". Memory B cells have a longer life span and continue to express membrane-bound antibody with the same specificity as the original parent cell.
  • Plasma cells do not produce membrane-bound antibody but instead produce secreted form of the antibody.
  • Secreted antibodies are the major effector molecules of humoral immunity.
  • a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder is an autoimmune disorder that involves misregulation of B- cells.
  • Examples of a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder that can be treated by administering one or more compound of the invention, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, polymorph, or prodrug include lystemic lupus erythematosis (SLE), Sjogren's syndrome, graft-versus-host disease, systemic sclerosis, myasthenia gravis, juvenile rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, psoriatic arthritis, dermatitis, atopic dermatitis, chronic autoimmune urticaria, polymyositis/dermatomyositis, toxic epidermal necrolysis, systemic scleroderma and sclerosis, respiratory distress syndrome, adult respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS), meningitis, allergic rhinitis, encephalitis, uveitis, colitis, glomerulonephritis, allergic conditions, eczema, asthma, atherosclerosis, autoimmune myo
  • B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder are selected from the group consisting of systemic sclerosis, toxic epidermal necrolysis, encephalitis, glomerulonephritis, leukocyte adhesion deficiency, tuberculosis, agranulocytosis, Factor VIII deficiency, hemophilia A, pancytopenia, leukopenia, diseases involving leukocyte diapedesis, multiple organ injury syndrome, anti-glomerular basement membrane disease, allergic neuritis, Castleman's syndrome, Goodpasture's Syndrome, Lambert-Eaton Myasthenic Syndrome, Reynaud's syndrome, pemphigoid bullous, foliaceus, Reiter's disease, stiff-man syndrome, primary hypothyroidism, Sheehan's syndrome, non-transplant bronchiolitis obliterans, Polymyalgia Rheumatica, Kawasaki's Disease, Polyarteritis Nodosa, Berger'
  • the invention provides a method of inhibiting the proliferation of and/or inducing apoptosis in B-cells, comprising contacting the B- cells with a compound that inhibits the accumulation of c-Rel in the nucleus of the cells and does not materially inhibit the accumulation of other NF-kB family members in the nucleus of the cells.
  • the compound is any compound disclosed herein.
  • the compound inhibits post-translational phosphorylation of c-Rel.
  • the compound inhibits the post- translational acetylation of c-Rel.
  • the invention provides a method of inhibiting the proliferation of and/or inducing apoptosis in B-cells, comprising contacting the B- cells with a compound that alters the post-translational modification of c-Rel and does not materially inhibit the post-translational phosphorylation of other NF- ⁇ B family members.
  • the compound inhibits the post-translational phosphorylation of c-Rel.
  • the compound inhibits the post- translational acetylation of c-Rel.
  • the compound is any compound disclosed herein.
  • the invention provides a method of inhibiting the proliferation of and/or inducing apoptosis in B-cells, comprising contacting B-cells with a compound that inhibits DNA binding of c-Rel to a KB site and does not inhibit the DNA binding of other NF- ⁇ B family members.
  • the compound is any compound disclosed herein.
  • c-rel activity As used interchangeably herein, "c-rel activity,” “biological activity of c-rel,” or “activity of c-rel,” include an activity exerted by c-rel protein on a c-rel responsive cell or tissue, e.g., a T cell, dendritic cells, NK cells, or on a c-rel target molecule, e.g., a nucleic acid molecule or protein target molecule, as determined in vivo, or in vitro, according to standard techniques.
  • c-rel activity is a direct activity, such as an association with a c-rel-target molecule.
  • a c-rel activity is an indirect activity, such as a downstream biological event mediated by interaction of the c-rel protein with a c-rel target molecule.
  • the term "contacting" i.e., contacting a cell e.g. a cell, with a compound
  • incubating the compound and the cell together in vitro e.g., adding the compound to cells in culture
  • administering the compound to a subject such that the compound and cells of the subject are contacted in vivo.
  • the term "contacting” does not include exposure of cells to a c-rel modulator that may occur naturally in a subject (i.e., exposure that may occur as a result of a natural physiological process).
  • the term "modulate" with respect to c-rel includes changing the expression, activity or function of c-rel in such a manner that it differs from the naturally-occurring expression, function or activity of c-rel under the same conditions.
  • the expression, function or activity can be greater or less than that of naturally occurring c-rel, e.g., owing to a change in binding specificity, etc.
  • the various forms of the term “modulate” include stimulation (e.g., increasing or upregulating a particular response or activity) and inhibition (e.g., decreasing or downregulating a particular response or activity).
  • the term "without materially inhibiting" as used herein means a smaller than 40%, preferably smaller than 30%, 20%, 10%, 5%, 4%, 3%, 2%, 1%, or 0% change in the level of expression of NFKB and/or amount of IKB.
  • the term "without materially altering" as used herein means that there is a quantitative difference of no more than 30-fold, preferably 15-fold, more preferably 10-fold, more preferably two-fold, and most preferably not detectably altered.
  • the alteration can either be increased or decreased as compared to wild-type (e.g. state in an unstimulated cell) or control/reference samples.
  • post-translational modification means any type of protein or polypeptide modifications that can be made to the native polypeptide sequence after its initial translation, enzyme-catalyzed or not, such as e.g. a acylation, phosphorylation, dephosphorylation, SUMOylation, ubiquitinylation, carboxymethylation, formylation, acetylation, deacetylation, gamma carboxyglutamic acid, norleucine, amidation, deamidation, carboxylation, carboxyamylation, sulfation, methylation, demethylation, hydroxylation, ADP-ribosylation, maturation, adenylation, O-linked glycosylation, N-linked glycosylation, methonine oxidation, myristoylation, formation of disulphide bonds, changes in oxidation/reduction, and addition of lipid (prenylation).
  • the term "stimulus” means a growth factor, a cytokine, a hormone, a steroid, a lipid, an antigen, a small molecule (e.g., Ca 2+ , cAMP, cGMP), an osmotic shock, a heat or cold shock, a pH change, a change in ionic strength, a mechanical force, a viral or bacterial infection, or an attachment or detachment from a neighboring cell or a surface with or without a coated protein.
  • a small molecule e.g., Ca 2+ , cAMP, cGMP
  • Nf- ⁇ B family members refers to ReIA (or p65), ReIB, NF- ⁇ Bl (or pl05/p50), NF- ⁇ B2 (or pl00/p52), and cRel.
  • this invention features a pharmaceutical composition that includes a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and at least one compound that inhibits the accumulation of c-Rel in the nucleus of the B-cells and does not inhibit the accumulation of other NF- ⁇ B family members in the nucleus of the B-cells.
  • the compound in the pharmaceutical composition that inhibits the accumulation of c-Rel is not a compound disclosed in the patents or patent applications listed in Table 2.
  • the compound in the pharmaceutical composition that inhibits the accumulation of c-Rel is not a compound disclosed in the patents or patent applications listed in Table 3.
  • this invention features a pharmaceutical composition that includes a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and at least one compound that alters the post-translational modification of c-Rel and does not materially inhibit the post- translational phosphorylation of other NF- ⁇ B family members.
  • the compound in the pharmaceutical composition that alters the post-translational modification of c-Rel is not a compound disclosed in the patents and patent applications listed in Table 2.
  • the compound in the pharmaceutical composition that alters the post-translational modification of c-Rel is not a compound disclosed in the patents and patent applications listed in Table 3.
  • this invention features a pharmaceutical composition that includes a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and at least one compound that inhibits DNA binding of c-Rel to a KB site and does not inhibit the DNA binding of other NF- KB family members.
  • the compound in the pharmaceutical composition that inhibits DNA binding of c-Rel to a KB site is not a compound disclosed in the patents and patent applications listed in Table 2.
  • the compound in the pharmaceutical composition that inhibits DNA binding of c-Rel to a KB site is not a compound disclosed in the patents and patent applications listed in Table 3.
  • alkyl refers to a straight-chained or branched hydrocarbon group containing 1 to 12 carbon atoms.
  • the term “lower alkyl” refers to a C1-C6 alkyl chain. Examples of alkyl groups include methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, tert-bvAyl, and n-pentyl. Alkyl groups may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents.
  • alkenyl refers to an unsaturated hydrocarbon chain that may be a straight chain or branched chain, containing 2 to 12 carbon atoms and at least one carbon-carbon double bond. Alkenyl groups may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents.
  • alkynyl refers to an unsaturated hydrocarbon chain that may be a straight chain or branched chain, containing the 2 to 12 carbon atoms and at least one carbon-carbon triple bond. Alkynyl groups may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents. The sp 2 or sp carbons of an alkenyl group and an alkynyl group, respectively, may optionally be the point of attachment of the alkenyl or alkynyl groups.
  • alkoxy refers to an alkyl or a cycloalkyl group which is linked to another moiety though an oxygen atom. Alkoxy groups can be optionally substituted with one or more substituents.
  • mercapto refers to a -SH group.
  • alkyl sulfanyl refers to an alkyl or a cycloalkyl group which is linked to another moiety though a divalent sulfer atom. Alkyl sulfanyl groups can be optionally substituted with one or more substituents.
  • halogen or halo means -F, -Cl, -Br or -I.
  • haloalkyl means and alkyl group in which one or more (including all) the hydrogen radicals are replaced by a halo group, wherein each halo group is independently selected from — F, -Cl, -Br, and -I.
  • halomethyl means a methyl in which one to three hydrogen radical(s) have been replaced by a halo group.
  • Representative haloalkyl groups include trifluoromethyl, bromomethyl, 1,2-dichloroethyl, 4-iodobutyl, 2-fluoropentyl, and the like.
  • cycloalkyl refers to a hydrocarbon 3-8 membered monocyclic or 7-14 membered bicyclic ring system which is completely saturated ring. Cycloalkyl groups may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents. In one embodiment, 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4 atoms of each ring of a cycloalkyl group may be substituted by a substituent.
  • Representative examples of cycloalkyl group include cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclobutyl, cycloheptyl, cyclooctyl, cyclononyl, cyclodecyl, and bicyclo[2.1. l]hexyl.
  • cyclyl refers to a hydrocarbon 3-8 membered monocyclic or 7-14 membered bicyclic ring system having at least one non-aromatic ring, wherein the non-aromatic ring has some degree of unsaturation.
  • Cyclyl groups may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents. hi one embodiment, 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4 atoms of each ring of a cyclyl group may be substituted by a substituent.
  • cyclyl groups include cyclohexenyl, bicyclo[2.2.1]hept-2-enyl, dihydronaphthalenyl, benzocyclopentyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclopentadienyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclohexadienyl,cycloheptenyl, cycloheptadienyl, cycloheptatrienyl, cyclooctenyl, cyclooctadienyl, cyclooctatrienyl, cyclooctatetraenyl, cyclononenyl, cyclononadienyl, cyclodecenyl, cyclodecadienyl and the like.
  • aryl refers to a hydrocarbon monocyclic, bicyclic or tricyclic aromatic ring system.
  • Aryl groups may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents. In one embodiment, 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 atoms of each ring of an aryl group may be substituted by a substituent. Examples of aryl groups include phenyl, naphthyl, anthracenyl, fluorenyl, indenyl, azulenyl, and the like.
  • aralkyl means an aryl group that is attached to another group by a (d-C 6 )alkylene group.
  • Aralkyl groups may be optionally substituted, either on the aryl portion of the aralkyl group or on the alkylene portion of the aralkyl group, with one or more substituent.
  • Representative aralkyl groups include benzyl, 2-phenyl-ethyl, naphth-3-yl-methyl and the like.
  • alkylene refers to an alkyl group that has two points of attachment.
  • (Q-C ⁇ alkylene” refers to an alkylene group that has from one to six carbon atoms.
  • alkylene groups include methylene (-CH 2 -), ethylene (-CH 2 CH 2 -), n-propylene (-CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -), isopropylene (-CH 2 CH(CH 3 )-), and the like.
  • Alkylene groups may be optionally substituted.
  • cycloalkylene refers to a cycloalkyl group that has two points of attachment. Cycloalkylene groups may be optionally substituted.
  • cyclylene refers to a cyclyl group that has two points of attachment. Cyclylene groups may be optionally substituted.
  • arylene refers to an aryl group that has two points of attachment. Arylene groups may be optionally substituted.
  • aralkylene refers to an aralkyl group that has two points of attachment. Aralkylene groups may be optionally substituted.
  • arylalkoxy refers to an alkoxy substituted with an aryl.
  • heteroaryl refers to an aromatic 5-8 membered monocyclic, 8-12 membered bicyclic, or 11-14 membered tricyclic ring system having 1-4 ring heteroatoms if monocyclic, 1-6 heteroatoms if bicyclic, or 1-9 heteroatoms if tricyclic, said heteroatoms selected from O, N, or S, and the remainder ring atoms being carbon.
  • Heteroaryl groups may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents. In one embodiment, 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4 atoms of each ring of a heteroaryl group may be substituted by a substituent.
  • heteroaryl groups include pyridyl, 1-oxo-pyridyl, furanyl, benzo[l,3]dioxolyl, benzo[l,4]dioxinyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, oxazolyl, oxadiazolyl, imidazolyl thiazolyl, isoxazolyl, quinolinyl, pyrazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, triazinyl, triazolyl, thiadiazolyl, isoquinolinyl, indazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzofuryl, indolizinyl, imidazopyridyl, tetrazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzothiadiazolyl, benzoxadiazolyl, indolyl, tetra
  • heteroarylkyl or “heteroarylalkyl” means a heteroaryl group that is attached to another group by a (Q-C ⁇ alkylene.
  • Heteroaralkyl groups may be optionally substituted, either on the heteroaryl portion of the heteroaralkyl group or on the alkylene portion of the heteroaralkyl group, with one or more substituent.
  • Representative heteroaralkyl groupss include 2-(pyridin-4-yl)- propyl, 2-(thien-3-yl)-ethyl, imidazol-4-yl-methyl and the like.
  • heteroarylene refers to a heteroaryl group that has two points of attachment. Heteroarylene groups may be optionally substituted.
  • heteroaralkylene refers to a heteroaralkyl group that has two points of attachment. Heteroaralkylene groups may be optionally substituted.
  • heterocycloalkyl refers to a nonaromatic, completely saturated 3-8 membered monocyclic, 7-12 membered bicyclic, or 10-14 membered tricyclic ring system comprising 1-3 heteroatoms if monocyclic, 1-6 heteroatoms if bicyclic, or 1-9 heteroatoms if tricyclic, said heteroatoms selected from O, N, S, B, P or Si.
  • Heterocycloalkyl groups may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents. hi one embodiment, 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4 atoms of each ring of a heterocycloalkyl group may be substituted by a substituent.
  • heterocycloalkyl groups include piperidinyl, piperazinyl, 2-oxopiperazinyl, 2-oxopiperidinyl, 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, 4- piperidonyl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl sulfone, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl sulfoxide, thiomorpholinyl sulfone, 1,3-dioxolane, tetraliydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothienyl, an thiirene.
  • heterocyclyl refers to a nonaromatic 5-8 membered monocyclic, 7- 12 membered bicyclic, or 10-14 membered tricyclic ring system comprising 1-3 heteroatoms if monocyclic, 1-6 heteroatoms if bicyclic, or 1-9 heteroatoms if tricyclic, said heteroatoms selected from O, N, S, B, P or Si, wherein the nonaromatic ring system has some degree of unsaturation.
  • Heterocyclyl groups may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents. In one embodiment, 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4 atoms of each ring of a heterocyclyl group may be substituted by a substituent.
  • Examples of these groups include thiirenyl, thiadiazirinyl, dioxazolyl, 1,3-oxathiolyl, 1,3-dioxolyl, 1,3-dithiolyl, oxathiazinyl, dioxazinyl, dithiazinyl, oxadiazinyl, thiadiazinyl, oxazinyl, thiazinyl, l,4-oxathiin,l,4-dioxin, 1,4-dithiin, lH-pyranyl, oxathiepinyl, 5H- 1,4- dioxepinyl, 5H-l,4-dithiepinyl, 6H-isoxazolo[2,3-d]l,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 7H- oxazolo[3,2-d]l,2,4-oxadiazolyl, and the like.
  • heterocycloalkylene refers to a heterocycloalkyl group that has two points of attachment. Heterocycloalkylene groups may be optionally substituted.
  • heterocyclylene refers to a heterocyclyl group that has two points of attachment. Heterocyclylene groups may be optionally substituted.
  • a cycloalkyl, cyclyl, heterocycloalkyl, or heterocyclyl is fused to another ring (e.g., a cycloalkyl, cyclyl, heterocycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl), it shares two or more ring atoms, preferably two to four ring atoms, with the other ring.
  • amino refers to -NH 2 .
  • alkylamino refers to an amino in which one hydrogen is replaced by an alkyl group.
  • dialkylamino refers to an amino in which each of the hydrogens is replaced by an independently selected alkyl group.
  • aminoalkyl refers to an alkyl substituent which is further substituted with one or more amino groups.
  • mercaptoalkyl refers to an alkyl substituent which is further substituted with one or more mercapto groups.
  • hydroxyalkyl or "hydroxylalkyl” refers to an alkyl substituent which is further substituted with one or more hydroxy groups.
  • sulfonylalkyl refers to an alkyl substituent which is further substituted with one or more sulfonyl groups.
  • sulfonylaryl refers to an aryl substituent which is further substituted with one or more sulfonyl groups.
  • alkylcarbonyl refers to an -C(O)-alkyl.
  • mercaptoalkoxy refers to an alkoxy substituent which is further substituted with one or more mercapto groups.
  • alkylcarbonylalkyl refers to an alkyl substituent which is further substituted with -C(O)-alkyl.
  • the alkyl or aryl portion of alkylamino, aminoalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, mercaptoalkoxy, sulfonylalkyl, sulfonylaryl, alkylcarbonyl, and alkylcarbonylalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents.
  • Suitable substituents for an alkyl, alkoxy, alkyl sulfanyl, alkylamino, dialkylamino, alkylene, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cyclyl, heterocycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, aralkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaralkyl, cycloalkylene, cyclylene, heterocycloalkylene, heterocyclylene, arylene, aralkylene, heteroalkylene and heteroaryalkylene groups include any substituent which will form a stable compound of the invention.
  • substituents for an alkyl, alkoxy, alkylsulfanyl, alkylamino, dialkylamino, alkylene, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cyclyl, heterocycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, aralkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaralkyl, cycloalkylene, cyclylene, heterocycloalkylene, heterocyclylene, arylene, aralkylene, heteroalkylene and heteroaryalkylene include an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkoxy, an optionally substituted alkyl sulfanyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl
  • a heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, or heteroaralkyl group contains a nitrogen atom, it may be substituted or unsubstituted.
  • the nitrogen may be a quaternary nitrogen.
  • stable refers to compounds which possess stability sufficient to allow manufacture and which maintains the integrity of the compound for a sufficient period of time to be useful for the purposes detailed herein (e.g., therapeutic or prophylactic administration to a subject). Typically, such compounds are stable at a temperature of 40°C or less, in the absence of excessive moisture, for at least one week. Such choices and combinations will be apparent to those of ordinary skill in the art and may be determined without undue experimentation.
  • lower refers to a group having up to six atoms.
  • a “lower alkyl” refers to an alkyl radical having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms
  • a “lower alkenyl” or “lower alkynyl” refers to an alkenyl or alkynyl radical having from 2 to 6 carbon atoms, respectively.
  • a “lower alkoxy” or “lower alkyl sulfanyl” group refers to an alkoxy or alkyl sulfanyl group that has from 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • the compounds of the invention are defined herein by their chemical structures and/or chemical names. Where a compound is referred to by both a chemical structure and a chemical name, and the chemical structure and chemical name conflict, the chemical structure is determinative of the compound's identity.
  • the compounds of this invention include the compounds themselves, as well as their salts, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, polymorph, or prodrugs, if applicable.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable salt is a salt formed from, for example, an acid and a basic group of a compound of any one of the formulae disclosed herein.
  • Illustrative salts include, but are not limited, to sulfate, citrate, acetate, oxalate, chloride, bromide, iodide, nitrate, bisulfate, phosphate, acid phosphate, isonicotinate, lactate, salicylate, acid citrate, tartrate, oleate, tannate, pantothenate, bitartrate, ascorbate, succinate, maleate, besylate, gentisinate, fumarate, gluconate, glucaronate, saccharate, formate, benzoate, glutamate, methanesulfonate, ethanesulfonate, benzenesulfonate,/>-toluenesulfonate, and pamoate ⁇ i.e., 1,1'- methylene-bis-(2-hydroxy-3-naphthoate)) salts.
  • Suitable bases include, but are not limited to, hydroxides of alkali metals such as sodium, potassium, and lithium; hydroxides of alkaline earth metal such as calcium and magnesium; hydroxides of other metals, such as aluminum and zinc; ammonia, and organic amines, such as unsubstituted or hydroxy-substituted mono-, di-, or trialkylamines; dicyclohexylamine; tributyl amine; pyridine; N-methyl,N-ethylamine; diethylamine; triethylarmne; mono-, bis-, or tris-(2-hydroxy-lower alkyl amines), such as mono-, bis-, or tris-(2-hydroxyethyl)amine, 2-
  • pharmaceutically acceptable salt also refers to a salt prepared from a compound of any one of the formulae disclosed herein having a basic functional group, such as an amino functional group, and a pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic or organic acid.
  • suitable acids include hydrogen sulfate, citric acid, acetic acid, oxalic acid, hydrochloric acid (HCl), hydrogen bromide (HBr), hydrogen iodide (HI), nitric acid, hydrogen bisulfide, phosphoric acid, lactic acid, salicylic acid, tartaric acid, bitartratic acid, ascorbic acid, succinic acid, maleic acid, besylic acid, fumaric acid, gluconic acid, glucaronic acid, formic acid, benzoic acid, glutamic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, and j?-toluenesulfonic acid.
  • polymorph means solid crystalline forms of a compound of the present invention or complex thereof. Different polymorphs of the same compound can exhibit different physical, chemical and/or spectroscopic properties. Different physical properties include, but are not limited to stability (e.g., to heat or light), compressibility and density (important in formulation and product manufacturing), and dissolution rates (which can affect bioavailability).
  • Differences in stability can result from changes in chemical reactivity (e.g., differential oxidation, such that a dosage form discolors more rapidly when comprised of one polymorph than when comprised of another polymorph) or mechanical characteristics (e.g., tablets crumble on storage as a kinetically favored polymorph converts to thermodynamically more stable polymorph) or both (e.g., tablets of one polymorph are more susceptible to breakdown at high humidity).
  • chemical reactivity e.g., differential oxidation, such that a dosage form discolors more rapidly when comprised of one polymorph than when comprised of another polymorph
  • mechanical characteristics e.g., tablets crumble on storage as a kinetically favored polymorph converts to thermodynamically more stable polymorph
  • both e.g., tablets of one polymorph are more susceptible to breakdown at high humidity.
  • Different physical properties of polymorphs can affect their processing. For example, one polymorph might be more likely to form solvates or might be more difficult to filter or wash free of impurities than another
  • hydrate means a compound of the present invention or a salt thereof, which further includes a stoichiometric or non-stoichiometric amount of water bound by non-covalent intermolecular forces.
  • clathrate means a compound of the present invention or a salt thereof in the form of a crystal lattice that contains spaces (e.g., channels) that have a guest molecule (e.g., a solvent or water) trapped within.
  • spaces e.g., channels
  • guest molecule e.g., a solvent or water
  • prodrug means a derivative of a compound that can hydrolyze, oxidize, or otherwise react under biological conditions (in vitro or in vivo) to provide a compound of this invention. Prodrugs may only become active upon such reaction under biological conditions, or they may have activity in their unreacted forms.
  • prodrugs contemplated in this invention include, but are not limited to, analogs or derivatives of compounds of any one of the formulae disclosed herein that comprise biohydrolyzable moieties such as biohydrolyzable amides, biohydrolyzable esters, biohydrolyzable carbamates, biohydrolyzable carbonates, biohydrolyzable ureides, and biohydrolyzable phosphate analogues.
  • Other examples of prodrugs include derivatives of compounds of any one of the formulae disclosed herein that comprise -NO, -NO 2 , -ONO, or -ONO 2 moieties.
  • Prodrugs can typically be prepared using well-known methods, such as those described by 1 BURGER'S MEDICINAL CHEMISTRY AND DRUG DISCOVERY (1995) 172-
  • biohydrolyzable amide means an amide, ester, carbamate, carbonate, ureide, or phosphate analogue, respectively, that either: 1) does not destroy the biological activity of the compound and confers upon that compound advantageous properties in vivo, such as uptake, duration of action, or onset of action; or 2) is itself biologically inactive but is converted in vivo to a biologically active compound.
  • biohydrolyzable amides include, but are not limited to, lower alkyl amides, ⁇ -amino acid amides, alkoxyacyl amides, and alkylaminoalkylcarbonyl amides.
  • biohydrolyzable esters include, but are not limited to, lower alkyl esters, alkoxyacyloxy esters, alkyl acylamino alkyl esters, and choline esters.
  • biohydrolyzable carbamates include, but are not limited to, lower alkylamines, substituted ethylenediamines, aminoacids, hydroxyalkylamines, heterocyclic and heteroaromatic amines, and polyether amines.
  • some of the compounds of this invention have one or more double bonds, or one or more asymmetric centers. Such compounds can occur as racemates, racemic mixtures, single enantiomers, individual diastereomers, diastereomeric mixtures, and cis- or trans- or E- or Z- double isomeric forms. All such isomeric forms of these compounds are expressly included in the present invention.
  • the compounds of this invention may also be represented in multiple tautomeric forms, in such instances, the invention expressly includes all tautomeric forms of the compounds described herein (e.g., alkylation of a ring system may result in alkylation at multiple sites, the invention expressly includes all such reaction products). All such isomeric forms of such compounds are expressly included in the present invention. All crystal forms of the compounds described herein are expressly included in the present invention.
  • the aforementioned compounds also include their N-oxides.
  • the term "iV-oxides" refers to one or more nitrogen atoms, when present in a heterocyclic or heteroaryl compound, are in N-oxide form, i.e., N ⁇ O.
  • N ⁇ O N-oxide form
  • compounds of any one of the formula d or Table 1 when one of Q, U, or V is N also included are compounds in which Q, U, or V, respectively, is N ⁇ O.
  • solvate is a solvate formed from the association of one or more solvent molecules to one of the compounds of any of the formulae disclosed herein.
  • solvate includes hydrates ⁇ e.g., hemi-hydrate, mono-hydrate, dihydrate, trihydrate, tetrahydrate, and the like).
  • the method can also include the step of identifying that the subject is in need of treatment for a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder.
  • the identification can be in the judgment of a subject or a health professional and can be subjective (e.g., opinion) or objective (e.g., measurable by a test or a diagnostic method).
  • the terms “treat”, “treatment” and “treating” refer to the reduction or amelioration of the progression, severity and/or duration of a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder or the amelioration of one or more symptoms (preferably, one or more discernible symptoms) of a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder resulting from the administration of one or more therapies ⁇ e.g., one or more therapeutic agents such as a compound of the invention).
  • a compound of the invention is administered as a preventative measure to a patient, preferably a human, having a genetic predisposition to any of the disorders described herein.
  • the term "effective amount” refers to an amount of a compound of this invention which is sufficient to reduce or ameliorate the severity, duration, progression, or onset of a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder, prevent the advancement of an a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder, cause the regression of a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder, prevent the recurrence, development, onset or progression of a symptom associated with a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder, or enhance or improve the prophylactic or therapeutic effect(s) of another therapy.
  • treatment according to the invention provides a reduction in, or prevention of, at least one symptom or manifestation of a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder, as determined in vivo or in vitro of at least about 10%, more preferably 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%, 70%, 80%, 90%, 95%, 98% or 99%.
  • Body surface area may be approximately determined from height and weight of the patient. See, e.g., Scientific Tables, Geigy Pharmaceuticals, Ardley, N. Y., 1970, 537.
  • An effective amount of a compound of this invention can range from about 0.001 mg/kg to about 1000 mg/kg, more preferably 0.01 mg/kg to about 100 mg/kg, more preferably 0.1 mg/kg to about 10 mg/kg; or any range in which the low end of the range is any amount between 0.001 mg/kg and 900 mg/kg and the upper end of the range is any amount between 0.1 mg/kg and 1000 mg/kg (e.g., 0.005 mg/kg and 200 mg/kg, 0.5 mg/kg and 20 mg/kg).
  • Effective doses will also vary, as recognized by those skilled in the art, depending on the diseases treated, route of administration, excipient usage, and the possibility of co-usage with other therapeutic treatments such as use of other agents.
  • a compound of the invention can be administered orally, parenterally, by inhalation spray, topically, rectally, nasally, buccally, vaginally or via an implanted reservoir.
  • parenteral as used herein includes subcutaneous, intracutaneous, intravenous, intramuscular, intraarticular, intraarterial, intrasynovial, intrasternal, intrathecal, intralesional and intracranial injection or infusion techniques.
  • a sterile injectable composition for example, a sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspension, can be formulated according to techniques known in the art using suitable dispersing or wetting agents (such as, for example, Tween 80) and suspending agents.
  • the sterile injectable preparation can also be a sterile injectable solution or suspension in a non-toxic parenterally acceptable diluent or solvent, for example, as a solution in 1,3-butanediol.
  • suitable vehicles and solvents that can be employed are mannitol, water, Ringer's solution and isotonic sodium chloride solution.
  • sterile, fixed oils are conventionally employed as a solvent or suspending medium (e.g., synthetic mono- or diglycerides).
  • Fatty acids such as oleic acid and its glyceride derivatives are useful in the preparation of injectables, as are natural pharmaceutically-acceptable oils, such as olive oil or castor oil, especially in their polyoxyethylated versions.
  • These oil solutions or suspensions can also contain a long-chain alcohol diluent or dispersant, or carboxymethyl cellulose or similar dispersing agents.
  • Other commonly used surfactants such as Tweens or Spans or other similar emulsifying agents or bioavailability enhancers which are commonly used in the manufacture of pharmaceutically acceptable solid, liquid, or other dosage forms can also be used for the purposes of formulation.
  • a composition for oral administration can be any orally acceptable dosage form including, but not limited to, capsules, tablets, emulsions and aqueous suspensions, dispersions and solutions.
  • carriers which are commonly used include lactose and corn starch.
  • Lubricating agents, such as magnesium stearate, are also typically added.
  • useful diluents include lactose and dried corn starch.
  • a nasal aerosol or inhalation composition can be prepared according to techniques well- known in the art of pharmaceutical formulation and can be prepared as solutions in saline, employing benzyl alcohol or other suitable preservatives, absorption promoters to enhance bioavailability, fluorocarbons, and/or other solubilizing or dispersing agents known in the art.
  • a compound of this invention can also be administered in the form of suppositories for rectal administration.
  • the carrier in the pharmaceutical composition must be "acceptable” in the sense of being compatible with the active ingredient of the formulation (and preferably, capable of stabilizing it) and not deleterious to the subject to be treated.
  • solubilizing agents such as cyclodextrins, which form specific, more soluble complexes with the compounds of this invention, or one or more solubilizing agents, can be utilized as pharmaceutical excipients for delivery of the compounds of the invention.
  • examples of other carriers include colloidal silicon dioxide, magnesium stearate, cellulose, sodium lauryl sulfate, and D&C Yellow # 10.
  • animal As used herein, the terms "animal”, “subject,” “mammal” and “patient”, include, but are not limited to, a cow, monkey, horse, sheep, pig, chicken, turkey, quail, cat, dog, mouse, rat, rabbit, guinea pig and human (preferably, a human).
  • the methods for treating or preventing a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a patient in need thereof can further comprise administering to the patient being administered a compound of this invention, an effective amount of one or more other therapeutic agents.
  • Such therapeutic agents may include other therapeutic agents such as those conventionally used to prevent or treat a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder or symptoms thereof.
  • both the compounds of this invention and the other drug agent(s) are administered to mammals (e.g., humans, male or female) by conventional methods.
  • the agents may be administered in a single dosage form or in separate dosage forms. Effective amounts of the other therapeutic agents are well known to those skilled in the art.
  • the effective amount of the compound of this invention is less than its effective amount would be where the other therapeutic agent is not administered, hi another embodiment, the effective amount of the conventional agent is less than its effective amount would be where the compound of this invention is not administered, hi this way, undesired side effects associated with high doses of either agent may be minimized.
  • Other potential advantages including without limitation improved dosing regimens and/or reduced drug cost
  • At least one additional active agent can be administer with a compound of the invention.
  • Additional active agents can be selected from a TNF antagonist (e.g., but not limited to a TNF antibody or fragment, a soluble TNF receptor or fragment, fusion proteins thereof, or a small molecule TNF antagonist), an antirheumatic (e.g., methotrexate, auranofm, aurothioglucose, azathioprine, etanercept, gold sodium thiomalate, hydroxychloroquine sulfate, leflunomide, sulfasalzine), a muscle relaxant, a narcotic, a non-steroid antiinflammatory drug (NS AID), an analgesic, an anesthetic, a sedative, a local anethetic, a neuromuscular blocker, an antimicrobial (e.g., aminoglycoside, an antifungal, an antiparasitic, an antiviral,
  • Suitable dosages are well known in the art. See, e.g., Wells et al., eds., Pharmacotherapy Handbook, 2.sup.nd Edition, Appleton and Lange, Stamford, Conn. (2000); PDR Pharmacopoeia, Tarascon Pocket Pharmacopoeia 2000, Deluxe Edition, Tarascon Publishing, Loma Linda, Calif. (2000), each of which references are entirely incorporated herein by reference.
  • TNF antagonists suitable for compositions, combination therapy, coadministration, devices and/or methods of the present invention include, but are not limited to, anti-TNF antibodies (such as, Remicade (Infliximab) or Humira (adalimumab)) for example, or , antigen-binding fragments thereof, and receptor molecules which bind specifically to TNF (such as, for example, Enbrel (Etanercept)); compounds which prevent and/or inhibit TNF synthesis, TNF release or its action on target cells, such as thalidomide, tenidap, phosphodiesterase inhibitors (e.g, pentoxifylline and rolipram), A2b adenosine receptor agonists and A2b adenosine receptor enhancers; compounds which prevent and/or inhibit TNF receptor signalling, such as mitogen activated protein (MAP) kinase inhibitors; compounds which block and/or inhibit membrane TNF cleavage, such as metalloproteinase
  • a "tumor necrosis factor antibody,” “TNF antibody,” or fragment and the like decreases, blocks, inhibits, abrogates or interferes with TNF activity in vitro, in situ and/or preferably in vivo.
  • a suitable TNF human antibody of the present invention can bind TNF- ⁇ and includes anti-TNF antibodies, antigen-binding fragments thereof, and specified mutants or domains thereof that bind specifically to TNF- ⁇ .
  • a suitable TNF antibody or fragment can also decrease block, abrogate, interfere, prevent and/or inhibit TNF DNA transcription, or prevent and/or inhibit TNF RNA or protein synthesis, TNF release, TNF receptor signaling, membrane TNF cleavage, TNF activity, TNF production and/or synthesis.
  • the THP-I cell, Jurkat cell and RAW264.7 cell line were obtained from American Type Culture Collection (Manassas, VA).
  • the THP-I Jurkat cells were cultured in RPMI 1640 (ATCC 3 Manassas, VA), supplemented with 10 % FCS (ATCC, Manassas, VA), and 1% penicillin/Streptomycin (Gibco-BRL, New York, N. Y. ).
  • the RAW264.7 cells were cultured in DMEM (ATCC, Manassas, VA) supplemented with 10 % FCS (ATCC, Manassas, VA), and 1%
  • L penicillin/Streptomycin Gibco-BRL, New York, N. Y.
  • the cells were stimulated with human or murine recombinant EFN ⁇ (100 ng/ml) for 1O h followed by LPS (1 ⁇ g/ml) or SAC (0.025 %) CpG (ImM) in the presence or absence of Compound 50 at different concentrations for an additional incubation.
  • THP-I cells were suspended in 20 volumes of buffer A containing 10 mM KCl, 10 mM HEPES (pH 7.9), I mM MgCl 2 , 1 mM dithiothreitol (DTT), 0.1 % Nonidet p40 (NP-40), and 0.5 mM phenylmethylsulfonyl fluoride (PMSF) and homogenized and centrifuged at 10,000 rpm at 4C afor 5 min.
  • buffer A containing 10 mM KCl, 10 mM HEPES (pH 7.9), I mM MgCl 2 , 1 mM dithiothreitol (DTT), 0.1 % Nonidet p40 (NP-40), and 0.5 mM phenylmethylsulfonyl fluoride (PMSF)
  • Nuclear pellets were then suspended in buffer C containing 400 mM NaCl, 20 mM HEPES 9, pH 7.9), 15 mM MgCl 2 , 0.2 mM EDTA, 1 mM DTT, 25 % glycerol, 1 mM PMSF, and 10 ug of leupeptin, 20 ug of pepstatin, and 10 ug/ml antipain, incubated for 30 min at 4C, and centrifuged at 14,000 rpm for 20 min.. The supernatants were dialyzed against buffer D containing 100 mM NaCl, 20 mM HEPES (pH 7.9), 20% glycerol, 1 mM PMSF, and 1 mM DTT.
  • the whole cell extracts were prepared using Cell Lysis Buffer (Cell Signaling, Beverly, MA, USA) according to the manufacture's instruction.
  • the 10 % SDS Polyacrylamide gels were transferred to Pure Nitrocellulose membrane (BioRed, Hercules, CA).
  • the membranes were blocked with 5% milk in TBST buffer and incubated with anti-c-Rel, anti-p65, anti-p50, anti- ICSBP or anti-PU-1 antibody (all the antibodies were purchased from Santa Cruz) at a dilution of 1 :500 for 1 h at room temperature or overnight at 4C.
  • the membranes were washed and incubated with Horseradish Peroxidase-conjugated anti-rabbit IgG or anti-mouse IgG (Amersham, England) at a dilution of 1 :2000 at room temperature for 1 h.
  • Example 1 Effect of Compound 50 on c-Rel and ICSBP (measuring the level of both in the nucleus)
  • ICSBP binds indirectly to the Ets-2 site.
  • the primary NF- ⁇ B trans-activator for IL- 12 is the c- Rel/p50 heterodimer.
  • Other dimers p65/p50 and p50/p50 either lack activity or have inhibitory functions.
  • c-Rel plays a role in IL-12 transcription as a result of both activation through NF- ⁇ B and its interaction with ICSBP.
  • Both Western blot analysis and DNA binding studies showed a decrease in nuclear c-Rel levels following Compound 50 treatment.
  • a western blot assay of THPl nuclear c-Rel, p50 and p65 proteins was carried out by the following method: 10% SDS polyacrylamide gels (Invitrogen) were transferred to a Pure nitrocellulose membrane (BioRed, Hercules, CA). The membranes were blocked with 5% milk in TBST buffer and then incubated with anti-c-Rel, anti-p65, anti-p50, anti-ICSBP or anti-PU-1 antibody (all the antibodies were purchased from Santa Cruz) at a dilution of 1 :500 for 1 h at room temperature or overnight at 4°C.
  • the membranes were washed and incubated with Horseradish Peroxidase-conjugated anti-rabbit IgG or anti-mouse IgG (Amersham, England) at a dilution of 1 :2000 at room temperature for 1 h.
  • ICSBP whose expression was reduced by Compound 50, was over-expressed using co-transfection with the IL- 12 promoter-Luc report system.
  • the over- expression construct of ICSBP was generated by PCR from cDNA of human PBMC using primers as follow: ICSBP-exp-F: 5'-
  • Example 2 Compound 50 Blocks accumulation of c-Rel, but not p65, in the nucleus of LPS stimulated cells.
  • IKB degradation is one of the steps in the signaling pathway of NF- ⁇ B dependent genes.
  • the activity of Compound 50 in inducible degradation of I ⁇ Ba and IKBJS was investigated in THP-I cells using Western blot and FACS analysis.
  • the amount of I/cB ⁇ and I ⁇ B/3 in the cytoplasm of THP-I and RAW267.4 cells was significantly reduced at 30 min in response to induction by IFN-7/LPS or IFN- ⁇ /SAC.
  • 50OnM Compound 50
  • Example 4 Kinetics of the members of NF-kB nuclear translocation in Compound 50-treated cells
  • Compound 50 impairs nuclear accumulation of c-Rel and and slightly reduces nucleur accumulation of p50.
  • THPl cells were stimulated with LPS in either the presence or absence of 100 nM Compound 50, and the distribution of the NF- ⁇ B ReI family members was determined by immunoblotting nuclear (n.p.) extracts collected at 5 min, 15 min, 30 min, Ih, 3h and 6h post-treatment.
  • p50 translocated into the nucleus as early as 5 minutes post-stimulation and accumulates as time goes on ( Figure 4, immunoblots and Figure 5 densitometry).
  • LPS-stimulated cells with Compound 50 had no effect on the kinetics of p50 nuclear entry at 5 minutes to 1 hr post-stimulation, and showed a small decrease in nuclear protein levels at 3 hours.
  • the experiment examining p65 nuclear translocation is shown in Figure 6 (immunoblots) and Figure 7 (densitometry).
  • p65 translocated into the nucleus as early as 5 minutes post-stimulation and accumulated to maximum levels at 15-30 minutes post-stimulation.
  • Treatment of LPS-stimulated cells with Compound 50 had no effect on the kinetics of p65 nuclear entry.
  • the level of nuclear p65 at later times (6 hours) showed a small increase in Compound 50 treated cells relative to untreated cells.
  • Compound 50 does not affect the kinetics of p50 and p65 nuclear accumulation in response to LPS stimulation. At later times, Compound 50 impairs nuclear translocation of p50 (at 3 h time point), and enhances nuclear translocation of p65 (at 6 h time point), indicating a selective effect on the NF- ⁇ B family.
  • Example 5 The effects of Compound 50 on nuclear translocation of p52 and ReI-B
  • ReI B and p52 are two members of ReI family, which are preferentially complexed with each other.
  • THPl cells were stimulated with IFN ⁇ +LPS in either the presence or absence of 100 nM Compound 50 and the distribution of p52 and ReI-B was determined by immunoblotting of nuclear at 6h post-treatment. As shown in Figure 8, the nuclear ReI-B was slightly increased in the presence of Compound 50. No significant difference was found in p52. This result indicates that Compound 50 specifically inhibits c-Rel and p50 nuclear translocation, but not other NF-kB p52 and ReI-B nuclear translocation.
  • the phosphorylation of IKK is an early step in NF- ⁇ B activation.
  • the level of phospliorylated IKK ⁇ was investigated in drug-treated, LPS-stimulated cells.
  • Whole cell extracts were prepared from THP-I cells that had been stimulated with IFN ⁇ /LPS for 5min, 15 min 30 min and lhr in the either the absence or presence of 50OnM Compound 50.
  • Phosphorylated IKK ⁇ was determined by immunoblot analysis using an anti-phospho IKK ⁇ antibody. As shown in Fig 9, the amount of phosphorylated IKK ⁇ accumulated with time in response to IFN ⁇ /LPS stimulation. Compound 50 treatment had no effect on the induction of phosphorylated IKK ⁇ .
  • Example 7 Compound 50 does not block LPS-induced phosphorylation of p65 or pl05/p50 NF- ⁇ B family members
  • Compound 50 had no effect on LPS/IFN ⁇ induced phosphorylation at these sites.
  • Figure 11 shows the effect of Compound 50 on pi 05 (the precursor of p50) phosphorylation.
  • LPS/IFN ⁇ induced phosphorylation of plO5 as early as 30 minutes on residues Ser-927 and Ser-933.
  • Compound 50 had no effect on LPS/IFN ⁇ induced phosphorylation at these sites.
  • Compound 50 does not interfere with signaling pathways that phosphorylate p65 and pl05/p50 in response to LPS/IFN ⁇ stimulation.
  • Example 8 Compound 50 inhibits the accumulation of nuclear c-Rel in PMA plus ionomvcin stimulated Jurkat T cells
  • Example 9 Compound 50 reduces the DNA binding activity of nuclear c-Rel.
  • BD transfactor assay (a non-radioactive version of a super-shift assay) was used to measure the DNA-binding activity of c- ReI.
  • nuclear extracts are added to biotinylated double-stranded oligonucleotides containing the NF- ⁇ B binding site bound to a streptavidin 96-well plate. Detection of the transcription factor-DNA complex is performed with a specific primary antibody for c-Rel.
  • the 96-well format allows for simultaneous measurement of multiple conditions and proteins using HRP-conjugated secondary antibodies whose enzymatic product can be measured using a luminometer.
  • the level of c-Rel DNA-binding activity increased 40-fold (relative to DMSO control) in nuclear extracts from RAW cells stimulated with LPS/IFN ⁇ .
  • Compound 50 (1000 nM) treatment resulted in a 40% reduction in the level of c-Rel DNA-binding activity induced by stimulation with LPS/ IFN ⁇ ( Figure 13).
  • nuclear extract and cytoplasmic extract were prepared from 2OxIO 6 Raw264.7 cells by using Extraction kits from BD Biosciences (Cat.631921), and above for experimental details. 20 ug of each extract was dissolved with 4x sample buffer and run on a 4-12% gradient SDS-PAGE gel, and blotted onto a nitrocellulose membrane by using semi-dry transfer. Non-specific binding to nitrocellulose was blocked with 5% skim milk in TBS with 0.5% Tween at room temperature for 1 hour, then probed with anti-c-Rel(C) mAb (rabbit IgG, SC-71) and anti-beta Actin(I-19) (goat IgG, sc-1616) as a control.
  • anti-c-Rel(C) mAb rabbit IgG, SC-71
  • anti-beta Actin(I-19) goat IgG, sc-1616
  • HRP-conjugated goat anti- rabbit IgG (H+L) (#7074, Cell Signaling) and HRP-conjugated bovine anti-goat IgG (H+L) (sc-2350) were used as secondary Abs.
  • LumiGLO reagent, 2Ox Peroxide (#7003, Cell Signaling) was used for visualization. Densitometry analysis was performed using Quantity One software from BioRad.
  • Example 10 Compound 50 interferes with primary mouse B cell survival.
  • Murine primary B cells were isolated from mouse spleen using anti-CD 19 coated magnetic beads (Miltenyi Biotec) according to the manufacturer's recommendations. Purified CD19 + B cells were cultured at 100,000 cells/well in 96-well microtiter plates in culture medium (RPMI 1640 supplemented with 10% fetal bovine serum, 2mM L-glutamine, 1 mM sodium pyruvate, 20 mM HEPES, and 55 ⁇ M ⁇ -mercaptoethanol) in the presence of 10 ⁇ g/ml anti-CD40, 5 ⁇ g/ml LPS or 100 ng/ml BAFF in the presence or absence of Compound 50 for 24 h and measured the frequency of viable and apoptotic cells using Annexin V/propidum iodide flow cytometric analysis.
  • culture medium RPMI 1640 supplemented with 10% fetal bovine serum, 2mM L-glutamine, 1 mM sodium pyruvate, 20 mM HEPES, and
  • Each of the survival factors tested increased the proportion of viable cells recovered after the 24 hour culture period. Whereas 60% of B cells cultured in medium alone were apoptotic at this time point, the proportion of apoptotic cells was reduced to 34-44% when cells were cultured with either anti-CD40, LPS or BAFF. Dramatically, 80-90% of B cells cultured in the presence of Compound 50 at concentrations >100 nM were apoptotic, indicating that at these concentrations of Compound 50 apoptosis is enhanced beyond what occurs spontaneously. Moreover, this induction of cell death overcame any cell survival signals induced by anti-CD40, LPS, or BAFF. This result indicates that Compound 50 may interferes directly with the anti-apoptotic signals induced by these survival factors or it may induces apoptosis via an independent mechanism.

Abstract

The invention relates to a method for treating B-cell regulated autoimmune disorders using compounds that modulate the activity of c-Rel.

Description

METHOD FOR TREATING B CELL REGULATED AUTOIMMUNE DISORDERS
RELATED APPLICATIONS
This application claims the benefit of U.S. Provisional Application No. 60/685,077, filed May 26, 2005, the entire teachings of which are incorporated herein by reference.
BACKGROUND
Rel/NF-κB is a family of transcription factors that play a key role in inflammation, immunity, cell proliferation and apoptosis. Rel/NF-κB family members, including c-Rel, ReIA (also referred to as "p65"), ReIB, p50 and p52, exist mainly in the cytoplasm in an inactive form due to association with one or more members of a family of inhibitors known as IKB proteins (IκBα, IκBβ, IκBε, Bcl-3, plOO, pl05). The best characterized of the IkB proteins, IκBα, has a strong nuclear export sequence that keeps complexes of it and NF-κB proteins largely in the cytoplasm. Pro-inflammatory cytokines and other stimuli trigger phosphorylation of IκBα by IKB. kinase (IKK) which marks it for subsequent ubiquitination and proteasomal degradation. Once liberated from association with IKB proteins, NF-κB proteins can accumulate in the nucleus and form homo- and heterodimers which activate the transcription of target genes, including those controlling cell proliferation and cell survival (anti-apoptotic genes). However, activation of NF-κB proteins is usually a transient process because one of the primary target genes of NF-κB is the gene encoding IκBα which can bind to NF-κB proteins and return them to their latent form in the cytoplasma. c-Rel has been shown to play a role in the proliferation and survival of B-cells. The c-Rel protein is expressed at all stages of B-cell development, but is expressed at the highest levels in mature B-cells. c-Rel knockout mice develop normally and have no gross defects in hemopoiesis. However, they show immuno-deficiencies which primarily stem from defects in B-cells proliferation and survival in response to mitogenic activation, such as LPS, anti-IgM, antigens, and CD40. In addition, they show reduced antibody production in response to an antigen.
Since the primary role of c-Rel appears to be proliferation and survival of activated mature B-cell, agents that target c-Rel activity are useful for treating B-cell regulated autoimmune disorders. Therefore, a need exists for such agents.
SUMMARY
The present invention addresses this need for agents that can be used to treat B-cell regulated autoimmune disorders. Without wishing to be bound by any theory, it is believed that the compounds of the invention selectively inhibit the activity of c- ReI without materially inhibiting the activity of other members of the Rel/NF-κB family.
In one aspect, the invention provides a method of treating or preventing a B- cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (I):
Figure imgf000003_0001
(I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, polymorph or prodrug thereof, wherein:
R1 is optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or a group represented by the following formula:
Figure imgf000003_0002
R2 and R4, for each occurrence, are independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkylcarbonyl, -ORk, -SRk, -NRhRJ, hydroxylalkyl, -C(O)RC, -OC(O)RC, -SC(O)RC, -NRkC(O)R°, -C(S)Rc, -OC(S)Rc, -SC(S)Rc, -NRkC(S)R°, -C(NR)Rc, -OC(NR)Rc, -SC(NR)Rc, -NRkC(NR)R°, -SO2Rc, -S(O)Rc, -NRkSO2Rc, -OS(O)2Rc, -OP(O)RcRc, -P(O)RcRc, halo, haloalkyl, aminoalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, cyano, nitro, nitroso, azide, an optionally substituted alkylcarbonylalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, or isothionitro; or R2 and R4 taken together are =0, -S, or =NR;
R3 is Rg;
R5 and R6 are each, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl; or R5 and R6 taken together with the N to which they are attached is an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl;
X is O, S, S(O), S(O)2, or NRk;
Y is (CH(Rg))m, C(O), C(NR), O, S, S(O), S(O)2, N(Rk), or absent;
G is a bond, -C(0)NRkNRk-, -NRkNRkC(0)-, -NRkN=CRk-, -CRk=NNRk-, -NRkNRk-, -N(OH)-, -NRk0-, -0NRk-, -C(O)-, -C(NR)-, -NRkC(0)-, -C(0)NRk-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -OC(O)O-, -NRkC(O)O-, -0C(0)NRk-, -NRkC(S)O-, -OC(S)NR1S -NRk-C(NR)-NRk-, -NRk-C(0)-NRk-, -NRk-C(S)-NRk-, -NRk-S(0)2-NRk-, -P(O)(Rc)-, -P(O)(R°)O-, -OP(O)(Rc)-, -0P(0)(R°)0-, an optionally substituted cycloalkylene, an optionally substituted cyclylene, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkylene, an optionally substituted heterocyclylene, an optionally substituted arylene, an optionally substituted aralkylene, an optionally substituted heteroarylene, an optionally substituted heteroaralkylene, an optionally substituted heteroarylene-NRk-, an optionally substituted heteroarylene-S-, an optionally substituted heteroaralkylene-O-, -Si(ORk)2-, -B(0Rk)-, -C(NR)-NRk-, -NRk-CRgRg-C(0)-, -C(0)-0NRk-, -C(0)-NRk0-, -C(S)-ONRk-, -C(S)-NRkO-, -C(NR)-0NRk-, -C(NR)-NRkO-, -0S(0)2-NRkNRk-, -0C(0)-NRkNRk-, -0C(S)-NRkNRk-, -0C(NR)-NRkNRk-, -NRkNRkS(0)20-, -NRkNRkC(S)O-, -NRkNRkC(NR)O-, -OP(O)(RC)O-, -NR.kP(O)(Rc)O-, -OP(O)(R°)NRk-, -NRkP(O)(R°)NRk-, -P(O)(Rc)NRk-, -NRkP(O)(Rc)-, -O-aUtylene-heterocycloalkylene-NR'S -NRk-CHRg-C(O)-NRk-CHRs-C(O)-, -NRk-CHRg-C(O)-, -NRk-C(O)-CHRg-, or -C(O)-NRk-CHRs-C(O)-; and each of Q, U, and V are independently N or CR8, wherein at least one of Q, U, or V is N; and each CRε may be the same or different;
R, for each occurrence, is independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, -C(O)Rc, -ORk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, nitro, cyano, haloalkyl, aminoalkyl, or -S(O)2Rc; each of Ra and Rb, independently, is H, optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
Rc, for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, haloalkyl, -0Rk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, aminoalkyl, sulfonylalkyl, sulfonylaryl, or thioalkoxy;
Rg, for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, haloalkyl, -0Rk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, aminoalkyl, sulfonylalkyl, sulfonylaryl, thioalkoxy, -C(0)Rc, -OC(O)Rc, -SC(O)Rc, -NRkC(0)R°, -C(S)Rc, -OC(S)Rc, -SC(S)R°,-NRkC(S)R°, -C(NR)RC, -OC(NR)Rc, -SC(NR)RC, -NRkC(NR)R°, -SO2Rc, -S(O)RC, -NRkSO2R°, -OS(O)2RC, -OP(O)RCRC, -P(O)RcRc, halo, aminoalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, cyano, nitro, nitroso, or azide;
Rh and Rj, for each occurrence, are independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl; or Rh and RJ taken together with the N to which they are attached is an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl;
Rk, for each occurrence, is independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; n is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7; and m is O, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
In another aspect, the invention provides a method of treating or preventing a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (II):
Figure imgf000006_0001
(H) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate or polymorph thereof, wherein G, Q, U, V, Y, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, and n are defined as for formula (I); X1 is represented by a formula selected from the group consisting of:
Figure imgf000007_0001
Figure imgf000008_0001
R and Rk are defined as for formula (I);
R7 is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
In another aspect, the invention provides a method of treating or preventing B- cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (III):
Figure imgf000009_0001
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, prodrug or polymorph thereof, wherein Q Q, U, V, Y, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, and n are defined as for formula (I);
R7 is defined as for formula (II);
X3 is -C(Rg)=N-A-;
Ais O, S, S(O), S(O)2, C(CRg)2, orNRk;
R8 and Rk are defined as for formula (I).
In another aspect, the invention provides a method of treating or preventing a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (IV):
Figure imgf000009_0002
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, polymorph, or prodrugs thereof, wherein:
U and V are each, independently, N or CRg;
Ring D is a 5 to 9-membered aryl, 3 to 9-membered cycloalkyl, 3 to 9- membered cyclyl, 5 to 9-membered heteroaryl, 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl, or a 3 to 9-membered heterocyclyl, each of which may be further substituted with one or more substituents; one OfA1 and A2 is -X4-R' -L' -R" and the other is a group represented by the following formula:
Figure imgf000010_0001
Z is N or CH;
W is O, S, S(O), S(O)2, NRm, or NC(O)R1", wherein Rm, for each occurrence, is independently -H, alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, or alkylcarbonyl; u is O, 1, 2, 3, or 4;
X4 is O, S, S(O), S(O)2, N(Rk), C(O), C(S), C(S)NRk, C(NR), C(NR)NRk, C(0)NRk, C(0)NRkNRk, C(O)ONRk, C(O)NRkO, C(O)O, OC(O), OC(O)O, (C(Rg)(Rg))q, (C(Rg)(Rg))qNRk, (C(Rg)(Rg))qO, (C(Rg)(Rg))qS(O)p, (C(Rg)(Rg))qN=C(Rg), C(R8)=N, C(Rg)=N-0, C(Rg)=N-S(O)p, C(Rg)=N-NRk, C(Rg)=N-C(CRg)2 , (C(Rg)(Rg))qC(Rg)=N, (C(Rg)(Rg))qN=N, (C(Rg)(Rg))qC(Rg)=C(Rg), C(Rg)=C(Rg), N=C(Rg), N(Rk)N=C(Rg), N(Rk)C(Rg)=N, N(Rk)C(Rg)=C(Rg), N=N, N(Rk)N=N, NRkC(0)NRk, NRkC(S)NRk, NRkC(0), NRkC(0)0, NRkC(NR)NRk, NRkC(S)O, NRkS(0)pNRk, OC(O)NRk, OC(S)NRk, OC(NR)NRk, OS(O)pNRk, C(NR)O, S(0)pNRk, or S(0)pNRkNRk;
R' is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, or absent;
L' is O, S, S(O), S(O)2, N(Rk), C(O), C(S), C(S)NRk, C(NR), C(NR)NRk, C(0)NRk, C(0)NRkNRk, C(0)0NRk, C(0)NRk0, C(O)O, OC(O), OC(O)O, (C(Rg)(Rg))q, (C(Rg)(Rg))qNRk, (C(Rg)(Rg))qO, (C(Rg)(Rg))qS(O)p, (C(Rg)(Rg))qN=C(Rg), C(Rg)=N, C(Rg)=N-0, C(Rg)=N-S(O)p, C(Rg)=N-NRk, C(Rg)=N-C(CRg)2 , (C(Rg)(Rg))qC(Rg)=N, (C(Rg)(Rg))qN=N, (C(Rg)(Rg))qC(Rg)=C(Rg)," C(Rg)=C(Rg), N=C(Rg), N(Rk)N=C(Rg), N(Rk)C(Rg)=N, N(Rk)C(Rg)=C(Rg), N=N, N(Rk)N=N, NRkC(0)NRk, NRkC(S)NRk, NRkC(0), NRkC(O)O, NRkC(NR)NRk, NRkC(S)O, NRkS(O)pNRk, OC(O)NRk, OC(S)NRk, OC(NR)NRk, OS(O)pNRk, C(NR)O, S(O)pNRk, S(O)pNRkNRk or absent; and
R" is H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted lieteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, N(Rk)(CH2)qRg, -ORk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylaUcyl, -C(O)RC, -C(S)RC, -C(NR)RC, halo, haloalkyl, aminoalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, cyano, nitro, -S(O)Rc, -S(O)2Rc, -P(O)RcRc, -P(S)RcRc, or an optionally substituted alkylcarbonylalkyl; q, for each occurrence, is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, or 8; p, for each occurrence, is independently 0, 1, or 2; and
R, R°, Rg, Rh, Rj, and Rk are defined as for formula (T).
In another aspect, the invention provides a method of treating or preventing a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (X):
Figure imgf000011_0001
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, polymorph, prodrug thereof, wherein:
G, Y, R2, R3, R4, and n are defined as for formula (I);
L', U, V, W, X4, Z, R', R", u, and Ring D are defined as for formula (IV); and w is O or 1. In another aspect, the invention provides a method of treating or preventing a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (XIV):
Figure imgf000012_0001
(XIV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, polymorph, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
Q Q, U, V, Y, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and n are defined as for formula (I): ring A is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, wherein the cycloalkyl, cyclyl, heterocycloalkyl, and heterocyclycl are optionally fused to an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
R16, for each occurrence, is independently, H or a lower alkyl.
In one embodiment, the B-cell regulated autoimmune disorders include lystemic lupus erythematosis (SLE), Sjogren's syndrome, graft-versus-host disease, systemic sclerosis, myasthenia gravis, juvenile rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, psoriatic arthritis, dermatitis, atopic dermatitis, chronic autoimmune urticaria, polymyositis/dermatomyositis, toxic epidermal necrolysis, systemic scleroderma and sclerosis, respiratory distress syndrome, adult respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS), meningitis, allergic rhinitis, encephalitis, uveitis, colitis, glomerulonephritis, allergic conditions, eczema, asthma, atherosclerosis, autoimmune myocarditis, leukocyte adhesion deficiency, lupus (nephritis, non-renal, discoid, alopecia), allergic encephalomyelitis, tuberculosis, sarcoidosis, granulomatosis, Wegener's granulomatosis, agranulocytosis, vasculitis, aplastic anemia, Coombs positive anemia, Diamond Blackfan anemia, immune hemolytic anemia, hemolytic anemia (AIHA), pernicious anemia, pure red cell aplasia (PRCA), Factor VIII deficiency, hemophilia A, autoimmune neutropenia, pancytopenia, leukopenia, diseases involving leukocyte diapedesis, multiple organ injury syndrome, myasthenia gravis, anti-glomerular basement membrane disease, anti-phospholipid antibody syndrome, allergic neuritis, Bechet disease, Castleman's syndrome, Goodpasture's Syndrome, Lambert-Eaton Myasthenic Syndrome, Reynaud's syndrome, Sjorgen's syndrome, Stevens- Johnson syndrome, solid organ transplant rejection, graft versus host disease (GVHD), pemphigoid bullous, pemphigus, vulgaris, foliaceus, autoimmune polyendocrinopathies, Reiter's disease, stiff-man syndrome, giant cell arteritis, immune complex nephritis, IgA nephropathy, IgM polyneuropathies, IgM mediated neuropathy, idiopathic thrombocytopenic purpura (ITP), thrombotic throbocytopenic purpura (TTP), autoimmune thrombocytopenia, autoimmune orchitis, autoimmune oophoritis, primary hypothyroidism; autoimmune endocrine diseases, autoimmune thyroiditis, chronic thyroiditis (Hashimoto's Thyroiditis), subacute thyroiditis, idiopathic hypothyroidism, Addison's disease, Grave's disease, polyglandular endocrinopathy syndromes, Sheehan's syndrome, autoimmune hepatitis, Lymphoid interstitial pneumonitis (HIV), non-transplant bronchiolitis obliterans, Guillain-Barre' Syndrome, Large Vessel Vasculitis, Polymyalgia Rheumatica, Giant Cell (Takayasu's) Arteritis, Medium Vessel Vasculitis, Kawasaki's Disease, Polyarteritis Nodosa, ankylosing spondylitis, Berger's Disease, Rapidly Progressive Glomerulonephritis, Primary biliary cirrhosis, Celiac sprue, Cryoglobulinemia, ALS, and coronary artery disease. hi another embodiment, the B-CeIl regulated autoimmune disorder is selected from the group consisting of systemic sclerosis, toxic epidermal necrolysis, encephalitis, glomerulonephritis, leukocyte adhesion deficiency, tuberculosis, agranulocytosis, Factor VIII deficiency, hemophilia A, pancytopenia, leukopenia, diseases involving leukocyte diapedesis, multiple organ injury syndrome, anti- glomerular basement membrane disease, allergic neuritis, Castleman's syndrome, Goodpasture's Syndrome, Lambert-Eaton Myasthenic Syndrome, Reynaud's syndrome, pemphigoid bullous, foliaceus, Reiter's disease, stiff-man syndrome, primary hypothyroidism, Sheehan's syndrome, non-transplant bronchiolitis obliterans, Polymyalgia Rheumatica, Kawasaki's Disease, Polyarteritis Nodosa, Berger's Disease, Rapidly Progressive Glomerulonephritis, Celiac sprue, Cryoglobulinemia, ALS, and coronary artery disease.
Other features, objects, and advantages of the invention will be apparent from the description and from the claims.
BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS
Figure 1 is a western blot analysis of THP-I nuclear extracts in stimulated and non-stimulated cells with regard to the presence of NFKB family members c-Rel, p65 or p50; α-tubulin is an internal control.
Figure 2 is an immunofluorescent study indicating that compound 50 can block the accumulation of c-Rel in the nucleus of cells induced by LPS.
Figure 3 is an immunofluorescent study indicating that compound 50 does not block the accumulation of p65 in the nucleus of cells induced by LPS.
Figure 4 is an immunoblot that shows the effect of a test molecule on NF-kB p50 nuclear translocation.
Figure 5 graphically presents the results of a densitometry showing the effect of a test molecule on p50 nuclear translocation.
Figure 6 depicts an immunoblot demonstrating the effect of a test molecule on NF-kB p65 nuclear translocation.
Figure 7 graphically presents the results of a densitometry showing the effect of a test molecule on p65 nuclear translocation.
Figure 8 depicts an immunoblot demonstrating the effect of a test molecule on nuclear translocation of NF-kB members, including c rel.
Figure 9 is an immunoblot showing the amount of phosphorylation of IKKβ in cells treated with Compound 50 and untreated cells 0 min., 5 min., 15 min., and 60 min. after stimulation with IFNγ/LPS.
Figure 10 is is an immunoblot showing the amount of phosphorylation of p65 in cells treated with Compound 50 and untreated cells 0 min., 30 min., 1 hour, and 6 hours after stimulation with IFNγ/LPS.
Figure 11 is is an immunoblot showing the amount of phosphorylation of p50 in cells treated with Compound 50 and untreated cells 0 min., 30 min., 1 hour, and 6 hours after stimulation with IFNγ/LPS. Figure 12 is an immunoblot showing that Compound 50 reduces the accumulation of c-Rel in the nucleus of Jurkat T cells after stimulation with PMA + ionomycin but does not significantly reduce the nuclear accumulation of p65 or p50.
Figure 13 is a graph showing the DNA binding activity of c-Rel after stimulation with LPS/IFNγ in treated and untreated cells.
Figure 14 is an immunoblot showing the levels of c-Rel in nuclear extracts and cytosolic extracts in treated and untreated cells after stimulation with LPS/INFγ.
Figure 15 is a graph showing the densitometry measurement of the immunoblot in Figure 14.
Figure 16 is a graph showing the effects of compound 50 on the survival of B cells in the presence of BAFF.
Figure 17 is a graph showing the effects of compound 50 on the survival of B cells in the presence of anti-CD40.
Figure 18 is a graph showing the effects of compound 50 on the survival of B cells in the presence of LPS.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION
In one aspect, the invention provides a method of treating or preventing a B- cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (I):
Figure imgf000015_0001
(D or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, polymorph or prodrug thereof, wherein:
R1 is optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or a group represented by the following formula:
Figure imgf000016_0001
R2 and R4, for each occurrence, are independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkylcarbonyl, -ORk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, -C(O)RC, -OC(O)Rc, -SC(O)Rc, -NRkC(0)R°, -C(S)Rc, -OC(S)RC, -SC(S)Rc, -NRkC(S)R°, -C(NR)Rc, -OC(NR)Rc, -SC(NR)RC, -NRkC(NR)Rc, -SO2Rc, -S(O)RC, -NRkS02R°, -OS(O)2Rc, -OP(O)RcRc, -P(O)RcRc, halo, haloalkyl, aminoalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, cyano, nitro, nitroso, azide, an optionally substituted alkylcarbonylalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, or isothionitro; or R2 and R4 taken together are =0, =S, or =NR;
R3 is Rg;
R5 and R6 are each, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl; or R5 and R6 taken together with the N to which they are attached is an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl;
X is O, S, S(O), S(O)2, orNRk;
Y is (CH(Rg))m, C(O), C(NR), O, S, S(O), S(O)2, N(Rk), or absent;
G is a bond, -C(0)NRkNRk-, -NRkNRkC(0)-, -NRkN=CRk-, -CRk=NNRk-, -NRkNRk-, -N(OH)-, -NRk0-, -0NRk-, -C(O)-, -C(NR)-, -NRkC(0)-, -C(0)NRk-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -OC(O)O-, -NRkC(0)0-, -OC(O)NRk-, -NRkC(S)O-, -OC(S)NR1S -NRk-C(NR)-NRk-, -NRk-C(0)-NRk-, -NRk-C(S)-NRk-, -NRk-S(0)2-NRk-, -P(O)(Rc)-, -P(O)(R°)O-, -OP(O)(Rc)-, -OP(O)(R°)O-, an optionally substituted cycloalkylene, an optionally substituted cyclylene, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkylene, an optionally substituted heterocyclylene, an optionally substituted arylene, an optionally substituted aralkylene, an optionally substituted heteroarylene, an optionally substituted heteroaralkylene, an optionally substituted heteroarylene-]MRk-, an optionally substituted heteroarylene-S-, an optionally substituted heteroaralkylene-0-, -Si(ORk)2-, -B(ORk)-, -C(NR)-NR1S -NRk-CRgRg-C(O)-, -C(O)-ONRk-5 -C(O)-NRkO-, -C(S)-ONRk-, -C(S)-NRkO-, -C(NR)-0NRk-, -C(NR)-NRkO-, -OS(O)2-NRkNRk-, -OC(O)-NRkNRk-, -OC(S)-NRkNRk-, -0C(NR)-NRkNRk-, -NRkNRkS(O)2O-5 -NRkNRkC(S)0-, -NRkNRkC(NR)0-, -OP(O)(R°)O-, -NRkP(O)(R°)O-, -OP(O)(Rc)NRk-, -NRkP(0)(Rc)NRk-, -P(0)(Rc)NRk-, -NRkP(O)(Rc)-,
-O-alkylene-heterocycloalkylene-NRk-, -NRk-CHRg-C(O)-NRk-CHRg-C(O)-, -NRk-CHRg-C(O)-, -NRk-C(O)-CHRg-, or -C(O)-NRk-CHRg-C(O)-; and each of Q, U, and V are independently N or CRg, wherein at least one of Q, U, or V is N; and each CRg may be the same or different;
R, for each occurrence, is independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, -C(O)Rc, -ORk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, nitro, cyano, haloalkyl, aminoalkyl, or -S(O)2Rc; each of Ra and Rb, independently, is H, optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
R°, for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, haloalkyl, -0Rk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, aminoalkyl, sulfonylalkyl, sulfonylaryl, or thioalkoxy;
Rg, for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, haloalkyl, -ORk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, aminoalkyl, sulfonylalkyl, sulfonylaryl, thioalkoxy, -C(O)RC, -OC(O)RC, -SC(O)Rc, -NRkC(O)R°, -C(S)Rc, -OC(S)Rc, -SC(S)RVNRkC(S)R°, -C(NR)Rc, -OC(NR)Rc, -SC(NR)Rc, -NRkC(NR)R°, -SO2Rc, -S(O)Rc, -NRkSO2Rc, -OS(O)2Rc, -OP(O)RcRc, -P(O)RcRc, halo, aminoalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, cyano, nitro, nitroso, or azide;
Rh and RJ, for each occurrence, are independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl; or Rh and RJ taken together with the N to which they are attached is an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl;
Rk, for each occurrence, is independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; n is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7; and m is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
hi another aspect, the invention provides a method of treating or preventing a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (II):
Figure imgf000019_0001
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, polymorph, or prodrug, thereof, wherein G, Q, U, V, Y, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, and n are defined as for formula (I);
X1 is represented by a formula selected from the group consisting of:
Figure imgf000019_0002
Figure imgf000020_0001
R and Rk are defined as for formula (I);
R7 is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl. In another aspect, the invention provides a method of treating or preventing a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (III):
Figure imgf000021_0001
(III) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, prodrug or polymorph thereof, wherein G, Q, U, V, Y, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, and n are defined as for formula (I);
R7 is defined as for formula (II);
X3 is -C(Rg)=N-A-;
A is O, S, S(O), S(O)2, C(CRS)2, orNRk;
Rg and Rk are defined as for formula (I).
In another aspect, the invention provides a method of treating or preventing a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (IV):
Figure imgf000021_0002
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, polymorph, or prodrugs thereof, wherein:
U and V are each, independently, N or CRS; Ring D is a 5 to 9-membered aryl, 3 to 9-membered cycloalkyl, 3 to 9- membered cyclyl, 5 to 9-membered heteroaryl, 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl, or a 3 to 9-membered heterocyclyl, each of which may be further substituted with one or more substituents; one OfA1 and A2 is -X4-R' -L' -R" and the other is a group represented by the following formula:
Figure imgf000022_0001
Z is N or CH;
W is O, S, S(O), S(O)2, NRm, or NC(0)Rm, wherein Rm, for each occurrence, is independently -H, alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, or alkylcarbonyl; u is O, 1, 2, 3, or 4;
X4 is O, S, S(O), S(O)2, N(Rk), C(O), C(S), C(S)NRk, C(NR), C(NR)NRk, C(O)NRk, C(0)NRkNRk, C(0)0NRk, C(O)NRkO, C(O)O, OC(O), OC(O)O, (C(Rg)(Rg))q, (C(Rg)(Rg))qNRk, (C(Rg)(Rg))qO, (C(Rg)(Rg))qS(O)p, (C(Rg)(Rg))qN=C(Rg), C(Rg)=N, C(Rg)=N-0, C(Rg)=N-S(0)p, C(Rg)=N-NRk, C(Rs)=N-C(CRg)2 , (C(Rg)(Rg))qC(Rg)=N, (C(Rg)(Rg))qN=N, (C(Rg)(Rg))qC(Rg)=C(Rg), C(Rg)=C(Rg), N=C(Rg), N(Rk)N=C(Rg), N(Rk)C(Rg)=N, N(Rk)C(Rg)=C(Rg), N=N, N(Rk)N=N, NRkC(O)NRk, NRkC(S)NRk, NRkC(O), NRkC(0)0, NRkC(NR)NRk, NRkC(S)O, NRkS(0)pNRk, 0C(0)NRk, 0C(S)NRk, 0C(NR)NRk, 0S(0)pNRk, C(NR)O, S(0)pNRk, or S(0)pNRkNRk;
R' is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, or absent;
L1 is O, S, S(O), S(O)2, N(Rk), C(O), C(S), C(S)NRk, C(NR), C(NR)NRk, C(0)NRk, C(0)NRkNRk, C(0)0NRk, C(0)NRk0, C(O)O, OC(O), OC(O)O, (C(Rg)(Rg))q, (C(Rg)(Rg))qNRk, (C(Rg)(Rg))qO, (C(Rg)(Rg))qS(O)p, (C(Rg)(Rg))qN=C(Rg), C(Rg)=N, C(Rg)=N-0, C(Rg)=N-S(0)p, C(Rg)=N-NRk, C(Rg)=N-C(CRg)2 , (C(Rg)(Rg))qC(Rg)=N, (C(Rg)(Rg))qN=N, (C(Rg)(Rg))qC(Rg)-C(Rg), C(Rg)=C(Rg), N=C(Rg), N(Rk)N=C(Rg), N(Rk)C(Rg)=N, N(Rk)C(Rg)=C(Rg), N=N, N(Rk)N=N, NRkC(O)NRk, NRkC(S)NRk, NRkC(O), NRkC(O)O, NRkC(NR)NRk, NRkC(S)O, NRkS(O)pNRk, OC(O)NRk, OC(S)NRk, OC(NR)NRk, OS(O)pNRk, C(NR)O, S(O)pNRk, S(O)pNRkNRkor absent; and
R" is H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, N(Rk)(CH2)qRg, -ORk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, -C(O)Rc, -C(S)RC, -C(NR)Rc, halo, haloalkyl, aminoalkyl, mercapto alkyl, cyano, nitro, -S(O)Rc, -S(O)2Rc, -P(O)RcRc, -P(S)RcRc, or an optionally substituted alkylcarbonylalkyl; q, for each occurrence, is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, or 8; p, for each occurrence, is independently O, 1, or 2; and
R, R°, Rg, Rh, Rj, and Rk are defined as for formula (I).
In another aspect, the invention provides a method of treating or preventing a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (X):
Figure imgf000023_0001
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, polymorph, prodrug thereof, wherein:
Q Y, R2, R3, R4, and n are defined as for formula (I); U, U, V, W, XA, Z, R', R", u, and Ring D are defined as for formula (IV); and w is 0 or 1.
In another aspect, the invention provides a method of treating or preventing a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (XIV):
Figure imgf000024_0001
(XTV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, polymorph, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
Q Q, U, V, Y, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and n are defined as for formula (I): ring A is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, wherein the cycloalkyl, cyclyl, heterocycloalkyl, and heterocyclycl are optionally fused to an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
R16, for each occurrence, is independently, H or a lower alkyl.
Li some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), or (XN), Q, U, and V are N. hi some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (T), (II), (III), or (XIV), one of Q, U, or V is CR8, and the other two are N. hi some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), or (XTV), V is CRg, Q and U are N. hi some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), or (XTV), Q is CRg, V and U are N. In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), or (XIV), U is CRg, V and Q are N.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (T), (II), (III), or (XIV), one of Q, U, or V is N, and the other two are CRS.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), or (XIV), V is N, and Q and U are CRg.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), or (XIV), Q is N, and V and U are CRg.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), or (XIV), U is N and Q, and V are CRg.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), or (XIV), -NR5R6 is an optionally substituted morpholino, an optionally substituted thiomorpholino, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-thiomorpholino, an optionally substituted 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholino, an optionally substituted piperidinyl, or an optionally substituted piperazinyl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (I), X is -NRk-. hi a preferred embodiment, the Rk of group X is -H or a lower alkyl.
In some embodiments, R1 in the compounds represented by formula (I) or R7 in the compounds represented by formula (II) or (III), is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl. hi some embodiments, Ri in the compounds represented by formula (I) or R7 in the compounds represented by formula (II) or (III), is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted fluorenyl, an optionally substituted indenyl, an optionally substituted azulenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted 1- oxo-pyridyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,3]dioxolyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,4]dioxinyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoquinolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzimidazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted carbazolyl, an optionally substituted 1,2,3,4- tetrahydro-carbazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidinyl, or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl.
In some embodiments, R1 in the compounds represented by formula (I) or R7 in the compounds represented by formula (II) or (III), is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted indanyl, an optionally substituted carbazolyl, or an optionally substituted 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro- carbazolyl.
In some embodiments, R1 in the compounds represented by formula (T) or R7 in the compounds represented by formula (II) or (III) is a group represented by the following formula:
Figure imgf000026_0001
wherein: the dashed line indicates a double or a single bond;
X2 is _o-, -S(OV, -N(Rk)-, or -C(Rg)(Rg)-;
R8 and R9 are each, independently, Rg, -C(O)Rc, -C(S)Rc, -C(NR)RC, -NRkC(0)R°, -OC(O)Rc, -SC(O)Rc, -NRkC(S)R°, -OC(S)Rc, -SC(S)Rc, -NRkC(NR)R°, -OC(NR)Rc, or -SC(NR)Rc; or R8 and R9, taken together with the carbons to which they are attached, form a 5- to 7-membered optionally substituted cycloalkyl, a 5- to 7-membered optionally substituted cyclyl, a 5- to 7-membered optionally substituted aryl, a 5- to 7-membered optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, a 5- to 7-membered optionally substituted heterocyclyl, a 5- to 7-membered optionally substituted heteroaryl;
R10, for each occurrence, is, independently, Rg, -C(O)Rc, -C(S)Rc, -C(NR)Rc, -NRkC(O)R°, -OC(O)Rc, -SC(O)Rc, -NRkC(S)R°, -OC(S)RC, -SC(S)Rc, -NRkC(NR)R°, -OC(NR)Rc, or -SC(NR)Rc; p is 0, 1, or 2; and t is O, 1, 2, or, 3.
In some embodiments, R1 in the compounds represented by formula (I) or R7 in the compounds represented by formula (II) or (III) is (2,3-dimethyl-lH-indol-5-yl), (lH-indol-5-yl), or (6,7,8,9-tetrahydro-5H-carbazol-3-yl).
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (II) or (III), R7 is a group represented by the following formula:
Figure imgf000027_0001
wherein:
R11 and R12, for each occurrence, are, independently, Rg, -C(O)RC, -C(S)Rc, -C(NR)Rc, -NRkC(O)R°, -OC(O)Rc, -SC(O)Rc, -NRkC(S)R°, -OC(S)Rc, -SC(S)Rc, -NRkC(NR)R°, -OC(NR)Rc, or -SC(NR)Rc; and s is O, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (I), R1 is a group represented by the following formula:
Figure imgf000027_0002
In some embodiments, when R1 of formula (I) is group (XVIII), one of Ra or Rb is -H or a lower alkyl, and the other is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
In some embodiments, WhCnR1 of formula (I) is group (XVIII), one of Ra or Rb is -H or a lower alkyl, and the other is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted fluorenyl, an optionally substituted indenyl, an optionally substituted azulenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-pyridyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,3]dioxolyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,4]dioxinyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoquinolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzimidazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted carbazolyl, an optionally substituted 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-carbazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidinyl, or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl.
In some embodiments, when R1 of formula (I) is group (XVIII), one of Ra or Rb is -H or a lower alkyl, and the other is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted indanyl, an optionally substituted carbazolyl, or an optionally substituted 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-carbazolyl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), (X) or (XIV), Y is O. In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), (X) or (XIV), Y is a covalent bond.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), (X) or (XTV), R3 is H.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (T), (II), (III), (X) or (XIV), R3 is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), (X) or (XIV), R3 is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted fluorenyl, an optionally substituted indenyl, an optionally substituted azulenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-pyridyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,3]dioxolyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,4]dioxinyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoquinolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzimidazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidinyl, or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (T), (TT), (TTT), (X) or (XrV), R3 is an optionally substituted piperidinyl, an optionally substituted piperazinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxopiperazinyl, an optionally substituted 2- oxopiperidinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, an optionally substituted 4-piperidonyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydropyranyl, an optionally substituted oxazolidinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxo-oxazolidinyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydrothiopyranyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydrothiopyranyl sulfone, an optionally substituted morpholinyl, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl sulfoxide, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl sulfone, an optionally substituted 1,3-dioxolanyl, an optionally substituted [l,4]dioxanyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxo-imidazolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, or an optionally substituted tetrahydrothienyl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), (X) or (XIV), R3 is a hydroxy, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (T), (II), (III), (X) or (XIV), R3 is a hydroxy, an optionally substituted pyridinyl, an optionally substituted morpholino, or an optionally substituted oxazolidin-2-one.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), (X) or (XrV), R3 is -ORk or-NRhRj, and Rf, Rh and Rj are each, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or -C(O)Rc.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), (X) or (XTV), R3 is -C(O)ORk, -OC(O)Rk, -C(O)NRhRj, -NRkC(0)Rk, -C(S)ORk, -OC(S)Rk, -NRkC(0)NRhRj, -NRkC(S)NRhRj, -C(O)NRhRj, -S(O)2Rk, -S(0)2NRhRj, -0C(0)NRhRj, or-NRkC(O)ORk.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), (X) or (XTV), each of R2 and R4 is, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkylcarbonyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), (X) or (XrV), n is 1, 2, or 3, and R2 and R4, for each occurrence are, independently, H or a lower alkyl. In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (T), (II), (III), (X) or (XIV), G is absent.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (T), (II), (TH), (X) or (XIV), G is an optionally substituted heteroaryl or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), (X) or (XTV), G is -C(O)NHNH-, -NHNHC(O)-, -CH=N-NH-, -NH-N=CH-,- NHNH- -NHO-, -0-NH-, -NRk-0-, -CH=N-O-, -0-N=CH-, -0-C(S)-NH-, or -NH- C(S)-O-.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (T), (TT), (TTT), (X) or (XIV), G is -0-C(O)-NH-, -NH-C(NH)-NH-, -NRk-C(NH)-NH-, -NRk- C(NRk)-NH-, -NH-C(N(CN))-NH-, -NH-C(NSO2RC)-NH-, -NRk-C(NSO2Rc)-NH-, - NH-C(NNO2)-NH-, NH-C(NC(O)RC)-NH-, -NH-C(O)-NH-, Or-NH-C(S)-NH-.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), (X) or (XIV), G is -NH-S(O)2-NH-, -NRk-S(O)2-O-, -P(O)(RC)-, -P(O)(RC)-O-, or - P(O)(Rc)-NRk-.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (T), (II), (III), (X) or (XIV), G is an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (T), (TT), (TTT), (X) or (XIV), G is an optionally substituted cyclopropyl, an optionally substituted cyclobutyl, an optionally substituted cyclopentyl, an optionally substituted cyclohexyl, an optionally substituted cycloheptyl, an optionally substituted aziridinyl, an optionally substituted oxiranyl, an optionally substituted azetidinyl, an optionally substituted oxetanyl, an optionally substituted morpholinyl, an optionally substituted piperazinyl or an optionally substituted piperidinyl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), (X) or (XIV), G is an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, -C(N-CN)-NH-, -Si(OH)2-, -C(NH)-NRk-, or- NRk-CH2-C(O)-.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), (X) or (XIV), G is an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolidinone, an optionally substituted imidazolidineamine, an optionally substituted pyrrolidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted oxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, or an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (I), (II), (III), (X) or (XIV), Y is O or CH2; G is absent; and n is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (T), (II), (III), (X) or (XTV), Y is absent, O, S, NRk, or CH2; and n is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (II), X1 is one of the following formulas:
Figure imgf000032_0001
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (IT), X1 is represented by the following formula:
Figure imgf000032_0002
wherein Rk is -H or a lower alkyl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (II), X1 is represented by the following formula:
Figure imgf000032_0003
wherein Rk is -H or a lower alkyl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (II), X1 is represented by the following formula:
Figure imgf000033_0001
wherein Rk is -H or a lower alkyl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (III), X3 is -C(R8)=N-NRk-, wherein R8 and Rk of X3 are each, independently, -H or a lower alkyl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (IV), the compound is represented by formula (V):
Figure imgf000033_0002
(V) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, polymorph, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
Q Y, R2, R3, R4, and n are defined as for formula I; and Ring D, A1, A2, U, and V are defined as for formula (IV).
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (IV) or (V), the compound is represented by one of the following structural formulas:
Figure imgf000034_0001
(VI)
Figure imgf000034_0002
(VII)
Figure imgf000034_0003
(VIII)
Figure imgf000035_0001
(IX) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, polymorph, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
G, Y, R2, R3, R4, R8, and n are defined as for formula I;
U, V, L, X4, W, Z, R', R", and u are defined as for formula (IV);
X5, X6 and X7 are each, independently, N or CR8;
X8 is CRgRg, O, S(O)P, or NRk, wherein Rk is defined as for formula (I).
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (VI) or formula (VII), U and V are N; and X5, X6 and X7 are CRδ.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (IV), (V), (VI), (VII), (VIII), or (IX), R' and L' are absent.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (IV), (V), (VI), (Vπ), (VIII), or (IX), R" is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (IV), (V), (VI), (VII), (Vπi), or (IX), R" is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (W), (V), (VI), (VII), (VIII), or (IX), R" is substitituted with one or more substituent selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, cyano, halo, nitro, -NH2, a lower alkylamino, a lower dialkylamino, a lower alkoxy, a lower haloalkyl, -S(O)PRC, and- C(O)RC. In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (IV), (V), (VI), (VSJ), (VIII), or (IX), Z is N and W is O.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (V), (VI), (VII), (VIII), or (IX), Y is a covalent bond, O, S, N(Rk), or CH2, and n is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4. hi some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (V), (VI), (VII), (VIII), or (IX), G is absent. hi some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (V), (VI), (VII), (VSJS)3 or (IX), G is >C=N-R, -NRkC(O)-, -C(O)NRk-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -OC(O)O-, -NRkC(O)O-, -OC(O)NR1S -NRkC(S)O-, -OC(S)NRk-, -NRkC(NR)NRk-, -NRkC(0)NRk-, -NRkC(S)NRk-, -NRkS(O)2NRk-, -C(NR)NR1S or -NRkCRgRsC(O)-. hi some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (V), (VI), (VII), (VIII), or (IX), R3 is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, nitro, cyano, halo, 0Rk, SRk, or NRhRJ. hi some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (V), (VI), (VII), (VIII), or (IX), R3 is optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl. hi some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (V), (VI), (VII), (VIII), or (IX), R3 is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted fluorenyl, an optionally substituted indenyl, an optionally substituted azulenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-pyridyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,3]dioxolyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,4]dioxinyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoquinolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzimidazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidmyl, or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (V), (VI), (VII), (VIII), or (IX), R3 is an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (V), (VI), (VII), (VIII), or (IX), R3 is an optionally substituted piperidinyl, an optionally substituted piperazinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxopiperazinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxopiperidinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, an optionally substituted 4-piperidonyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydropyranyl, an optionally substituted oxazolidinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxo-oxazolidinyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydrothiopyranyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydrothiopyranyl sulfone, an optionally substituted morpholinyl, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl sulfoxide, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl sulfone, an optionally substituted 1,3- dioxolanyl, an optionally substituted [l,4]dioxanyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxo- imidazolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, or an optionally substituted tetrahydrothienyl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (V), (VI), (VII), (VIII), or (IX), R3 is -ORk or -NRhRj, and Rf, Rh and Rj are each, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or -C(O)RC.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (V), (VI), (VII), (VIII), or (IX), R3 is -C(O)ORk, -OC(O)Rk, -C(O)NRhRj, -NRkC(O)Rk, - C(S)ORk, -OC(S)Rk, -NRkC(O)NRhRj, -NRkC(S)NRhRj, -C(O)NRhRj, -S(O)2Rk, -S(O)2NRhRj, -OC(O)NRhRj, or -NRkC(0)0Rk.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (IV), the compound is represented by one of the following structural formulas:
Figure imgf000038_0001
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, polymorph, or prodrug thereof, wherein;
U, V, A1, and A2 are defined as for formula (IV);
X9 is CRεRg, O, S(OV orNRk; one ofR13, R14 and R15 is a group represented by the following structural formula:
Figure imgf000038_0002
and the remainder OfR13, R14 and R15 are independently selected from H, Rs, or isothionitro; and
R2, R3, R4, G, Y, Rs, Rk and n are defined as for formula (I).
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XIX), (XX), (XXI), (XXII), (XXIII), or (XXIV), U and V are N.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XIX), (XX), (XXI), (XXII), (XXIII), or (XXIV), R' and L' are absent. In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XIX), (XX), (XXI), (XXII), (XXIII), or (XXIV), R" is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XIX), (XX), (XXI), (XXII), (XXIII), or (XXIV), R" is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XIX), (XX), (XXI), (XXII), (XXIII), or (XXIV), R" is substitituted with one or more substituent selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, cyano, halo, nitro, -NH2, a lower alkylamino, a lower dialkylamino, a lower alkoxy, a lower haloalkyl, -S(O)PRC, and- C(O)RC.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XIX), (XX), (XXI), (XXII), (XXIII), or (XXIV), Z is N and W is O. hi some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XIX), (XX), (XXI), (XXII), (XXIII), or (XXIV), Y is a covalent bond, O, S, N(Rk), or CH2, and n is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4. hi some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XIX), (XX), (XXI), (XXII), (XXIII), or (XXIV), G is absent. hi some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XIX), (XX), (XXI), (XXII), (XXIII), or (XXIV), G is >C=N-R, -NRkC(O)-, -C(0)NRk-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -OC(O)O-, -NRkC(O)O-, -OC(O)NRk-, -NRkC(S)O-, -OC(S)NRk-, -NRkC(NR)NRk-, -NRkC(O)NRk-, -NRkC(S)NRk-, -NRkS (O)2NR1S -C(NR)NRk-, or -NRkCRgRgC(O)-. hi some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XIX), (XX), (XXI), (XXII), (XXIII), or (XXIV), R3 is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, nitro, cyano, halo, ORk, SRk, orNRhRj. hi some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XIX), (XX), (XXI), (XXII), (XXIII), or (XXIV), R3 is optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl. In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XIX), (XX), (XXI), (XXII), (XXIII), or (XXIV), R3 is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted fluorenyl, an optionally substituted indenyl, an optionally substituted azulenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-pyridyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,3]dioxolyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,4]dioxinyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoquinolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzimidazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indoly.l, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidinyl, or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XIX), (XX), (XXI), (XXII), (XXIII), or (XXIV), R3 is an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XIX), (XX), (XXI), (XXII), (XXIII), or (XXIV), R3 is an optionally substituted piperidinyl, an optionally substituted piperazinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxopiperazinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxopiperidinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, an optionally substituted 4-piperidonyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydropyranyl, an optionally substituted oxazolidinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxo-oxazolidinyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydrothiopyranyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydrothiopyranyl sulfone, an optionally substituted morpholinyl, an optionally substituted tMomorpholinyl, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl sulfoxide, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl sulfone, an optionally substituted 1,3- dioxolanyl, an optionally substituted [l,4]dioxanyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxo- imidazolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, or an optionally substituted tetrahydrothienyl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XIX), (XX), (XXI), (XXH), (XXIII), or (XXIV)3 R3 is -ORk or-NRhRj, and Rf, Rh and Rj are each, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or -C(O)Rc.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XIX), (XX), (XXI), (XXII), (XXIII), or (XXIV), R3 is -C(O)ORk, -OC(O)Rk, -C(0)NRhRj, -NRkC(0)Rk, -C(S)ORk, -OC(S)Rk, -NRkC(0)NRhRj, -NRkC(S)NRhRj, -C(O)NRhRj, -S(O)2Rk, -S(0)2NRhRj, -OC(O)NRhRj, or -NRkC(0)0Rk.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (X), the compound is represented by one of the following structural formulas:
Figure imgf000041_0001
(XI)
Figure imgf000042_0001
(XII)
Figure imgf000042_0002
(XIII) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, polymorph, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
G, Y, R2, R3, R4, Rg and n are defined as for formula (I);
R', R", L', X4, U, V, W, Z, and u are defined as for formula (IV); w is defined as for formula (X);
X5, X6 and X7 are each, independently, N or CRS; and
X8, X10, and X11 are each, independently, CRgRs, O, S(O)P, or NRk, wherein Rk is defined as for formula (I).
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XI), U and V are N; and X5 and X6 are CRS. In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XI), U and
V are N; X5 and X6 are CRS; and X7 is N.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XI), U. and
V are N; X5 and X6 are CRg; and X7 is CRS.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XI), (XII), or (XIII), w is O, and R' and L' are absent.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XI), (XII), or (XIII), R" is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XI), (XII), or (XIII), R" is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XI), (XII), or (XIII), R" is substitituted with one or more substituent selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, cyano, halo, nitro, -NH2, a lower alkylarnino, a lower dialkylamino, a lower alkoxy, a lower haloalkyl, -S(O)PRC, and -C(O)Rc.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XI), (XII), or (Xiπ), Z is N and W is O.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XI), (XII), or (XIII), Y is a covalent bond, O, S, N(Rk), or CH2, and n is O, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XI), (XII), or (XIII), G is absent.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XI), (XII), or (XIII), G is >C=N-R, -NRkC(O)-, -C(O)NR1S -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -OC(O)O-, -NRkC(O)O-, -0C(0)NRk-, -NRkC(S)O-, -OC(S)NR1S -NRkC(NR)NRk-, -NRkC(0)NRk-, -NRkC(S)NRk-, -NRkS(0)2NRk-, -C(NR)NR1S or -NRkCRgRgC(0)-. ha some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XI), (XII), or (XIII), R3 is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, nitro, cyano, halo, 0Rk, SRk, or NRhRj. hi some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XI), (XII), or (XIII), R3 is optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl. In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XI), (XII), or (XIII), R3 is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted fluorenyl, an optionally substituted indenyl, an optionally substituted azulenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-pyridyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,3]dioxolyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,4]dioxinyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoquinolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzimidazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidinyl, or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XI), (XII), or (XIII), R3 is an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XI), (XII), or (XIII), R3 is an optionally substituted piperidinyl, an optionally substituted piperazinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxopiperazinyl, an optionally substituted 2- oxopiperidinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, an optionally substituted 4-piperidonyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydropyranyl, an optionally substituted oxazolidinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxo-oxazolidinyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydrothiopyranyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydrothiopyranyl sulfone, an optionally substituted morpholinyl, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl sulfoxide, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl sulfone, an optionally substituted 1,3-dioxolanyl, an optionally substituted [l,4]dioxanyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxo-imidazolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, or an optionally substituted tetrahydrothienyl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XI), (XII), or (XIII), R3 is -ORk or -NRhRj, and Rf, Rh and Rj are each, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or -C(O)Rc. hi some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XI), (XII), or (XIII), R3 is -C(O)ORk, -OC(O)Rk, -C(O)NRhRj, -NRkC(O)Rk, -C(S)ORk, -OC(S)Rk, -NRkC(O)NRhRj, -NRkC(S)NRhRj, -C(O)NRhRj, -S(O)2Rk, -S(O)2NRhRj, -OC(O)NRhRj, or-NRkC(O)ORk. hi some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XI), (XII), or (XIII), w is 1; X4 is O, S, or NRk; and R' and L' are absent. hi some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XIV), the compound is represented by formula (XV):
Figure imgf000045_0001
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, polymorph, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
Q, U, and V are defined as for formula (I); R16 is defined as for formula (XIV); ring E is optionally substituted with one to four substituents selected from a lower alkyl, a halo, an amino, a lower alkyl amino, a lower dialkyl amino, a cyano, a nitro, a lower haloalkyl, a hydroxyl, and a lower hydroxyalkyl;
X12 is O, S, S(O), S(O)2, or CRgRg;
X13 is O, S, S(O), S(O)2, or CH2;
Y1 is O, S, NRk, or CH2;
R17 and R18, for each occurrence, are independently, H or a lower alkyl; or R17 and R18 taken together with the carbon to which they are attached form a cycloalkyl; and fis O, 1, 2, or 3.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XIV), the compound is represented by formula (XVI):
Figure imgf000046_0001
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, polymorph, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
Q, U, and V are defined as for formula (I);
R16 is defined as for formula (XIV);
Y1, R17, R18, X13, and fare defined as for formula (XV); ring F is optionally substituted with one or two substituents selected from a lower alkyl, a halo, an amino, a lower alkyl amino, a lower dialkyl amino, a cyano, a nitro, a lower haloalkyl, a hydroxyl, and a lower hydroxyalkyl; and X14 is O, NRK, or CRgRs
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XIV), the compound is represented by formula (XVII):
Figure imgf000047_0001
(XVII) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, polymorph, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
Q, U, and V are defined as for formula (I);
R16 is defined as for formula (XIV);
Y1, R17, R18, X13, and fare defined as for formula (XV); and
X15 is -OH, -NH2 or -SH.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XV), (XVI), or (XVII), Q, U, and V are N.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XV), (XVI), or (XVII), one of Q, U, or V is CRg, and the other two are N.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XV), (XVI), or (XVII), V is CRS, Q and U are N.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XV), (XVI), or (XVII), Q is CRS, V and U are N.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XV), (XVI), or (XVII), U is CRS, V and Q are N.
Figure imgf000048_0001
48 In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XV), (XVI), or (XVII), one of Q, U, or V is N, and the other two are CRg. hi some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XV), (XVI), or (XVII), V is N, and Q and U are CRg. hi some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XV), (XVI), or (XVII), Q is N, and V and U are CRg. hi some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XV), (XVI), or (XVII), U is N and Q, and V are CRg. hi some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XV), (XVI), or (XVII), -NR5R6 is an optionally substituted morpholino, an optionally substituted thioniorphorino, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-thiomoφholino, an optionally substituted 1,1-dioxo-tMomorpholino, an optionally substituted piperidinyl, or an optionally substituted piperazinyl. hi some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XIV), (XV), (XVI), or (XVII), ring A is a ring system selected from the group consisting of:
Figure imgf000049_0001
wherein:
Il C Il
3 represents the point of attachment; rings G, H, I, and J are each, independently, an aryl or a heteroaryl; and each ring system is optionally substituted with one or more substituents.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XIV), (XV), (XVI), or (XVII), ring A is a ring system selected from the group consisting of:
47
Figure imgf000050_0001
Figure imgf000051_0001
Figure imgf000052_0001
wherein: each ring system is optionally substituted with one or more substituents;
? represents the point of attachment; and R19 is H, an alkyl, an aralkyl, or an alkylcarbonyl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XIV), (XV), (XVI), or (XVII), ring A is a ring system selected from the group consisting of:
Figure imgf000052_0002
Figure imgf000053_0001
Figure imgf000054_0001
wherein: each ring system is optionally substituted with one or more substituents. In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XIV), (XV), (XVI), or (XVII), ring A is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkoxy, an optionally substituted alkyl sulfanyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, a haloalkyl, halo, cyano, nitro, haloalkoxy, =0, =S, =NR, -ORk, -NRhRj, -SRk, -C(O)Rk, -C(O)NRhRj, -NRkC(0)Rk, -C(0)0Rk, -OC(O)Rk, -NRkC(O)NRhRj, -OC(O)NRhRj, -NRkC(0)0Rk, -C(NR)Rk, -C(NR)NR11RVNR1^C(NR)R1', -C(NR)ORk, -0C(NR)Rk, -NRkC(NR)NRhRj, -0C(NR)NRhRj, -NRkC(NR)0Rk, -C(S)Rk, -C(S)NRhRj, -NRkC(S)Rk, -C(S)ORk, -OC(S)Rk, -NRkC(S)NRhRj, -OC(S)NRhRj, -NRkC(S)ORk, -C(O)SRk, -SC(O)Rk, -S(O)pRk, -S(O)pNRhRj, -OS(O)pRk, -S(O)pORk, -OS(O)pORk, -P(O)(ORk)2, -OP(O)(ORk)2, -P(S)(ORk)2, -SP(O)(ORk)2, -P(O)(SRk)(ORk), -OP(O)(SRk)(ORk), -P(O)(SRk)2, or -OP(O)(SRk)2, wherein p is 1 or 2.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XIV), (XV), (XVI), or (XVII), ring A is optionally substituted with from one to three substituents selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, =0, nitro, cyano, hydroxy, amino, lower alkyl amino, lower dialkyl amino, mercapto, lower alkyl sulfanyl, halo, or haloalkyl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XV), (XVI), or (XVII), Y1 is O.
Li some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XV), (XVI), or (XVII), Y1 is a covalent bond.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XIV), Y is O or CH2; G is absent; and n is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XIV), Y is absent, O, S, NRk, or CH2; and n is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XV), X12, X13, Y1 is O; and R17 and R18 are each, independently, H or a lower alkyl. In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XVI), X13, X14, and Y1 are O; and R17 and R18 are each, independently, H or a lower alkyl.
In some embodiments, in the compounds represented by formula (XVII), X13 and Y1 are O; X15 is -OH; and R17 and R18 are each, independently, H or a lower alkyl.
Specific examples of compounds of the invention are set forth below in Table
1:
Table 1
Figure imgf000056_0001
Figure imgf000057_0001
Figure imgf000058_0001
Figure imgf000059_0001
Figure imgf000060_0001
Figure imgf000061_0001
Figure imgf000062_0001
Figure imgf000063_0001
Figure imgf000064_0001
Figure imgf000065_0001
Figure imgf000066_0001
Figure imgf000067_0001
Figure imgf000068_0001
Figure imgf000069_0001
Figure imgf000070_0001
Figure imgf000071_0001
Figure imgf000072_0001
Figure imgf000073_0001
Figure imgf000074_0001
Figure imgf000075_0001
Figure imgf000076_0001
Figure imgf000077_0001
Figure imgf000078_0001
Figure imgf000079_0001
Figure imgf000080_0001
Figure imgf000081_0001
Figure imgf000082_0001
Figure imgf000083_0001
Figure imgf000084_0001
Figure imgf000085_0001
Figure imgf000086_0001
Figure imgf000087_0001
Figure imgf000088_0001
Figure imgf000089_0001
Figure imgf000090_0001
Figure imgf000091_0001
9ύ
Figure imgf000092_0001
Figure imgf000093_0001
Figure imgf000094_0001
Figure imgf000095_0001
Figure imgf000096_0001
Figure imgf000097_0001
Figure imgf000098_0001
Figure imgf000099_0001
Figure imgf000100_0001
Figure imgf000101_0001
Figure imgf000102_0001
Figure imgf000103_0001
Figure imgf000104_0001
Figure imgf000105_0001
Figure imgf000106_0001
Figure imgf000107_0001
Figure imgf000108_0001
Figure imgf000109_0001
Figure imgf000110_0001
Figure imgf000111_0001
Figure imgf000112_0001
ill
Figure imgf000113_0001
Figure imgf000114_0001
Figure imgf000115_0001
Figure imgf000116_0001
-
Figure imgf000117_0001
Figure imgf000118_0001
Figure imgf000119_0001
Figure imgf000120_0001
Figure imgf000121_0001
Figure imgf000122_0001
Figure imgf000123_0001
Figure imgf000124_0001
Figure imgf000125_0001
Figure imgf000126_0001
Figure imgf000127_0001
Figure imgf000128_0001
Figure imgf000129_0001
Figure imgf000130_0001
Figure imgf000131_0001
Figure imgf000132_0001
Figure imgf000133_0001
Figure imgf000134_0001
Figure imgf000135_0001
Figure imgf000136_0001
Figure imgf000137_0001
Figure imgf000138_0001
Figure imgf000139_0001
Figure imgf000140_0001
Figure imgf000141_0001
Figure imgf000142_0001
Figure imgf000143_0001
Figure imgf000144_0001
Figure imgf000145_0001
Figure imgf000146_0001
Figure imgf000147_0001
Figure imgf000148_0001
Figure imgf000149_0001
Figure imgf000150_0001
Figure imgf000151_0001
Figure imgf000152_0001
Figure imgf000153_0001
Figure imgf000154_0001
Figure imgf000155_0001
Figure imgf000156_0001
Figure imgf000157_0001
Figure imgf000158_0001
Figure imgf000159_0001
Figure imgf000160_0001
Figure imgf000161_0001
Figure imgf000162_0001
Figure imgf000163_0001
Figure imgf000164_0001
Figure imgf000165_0001
Figure imgf000166_0001
Figure imgf000167_0001
Figure imgf000168_0001
Figure imgf000169_0001
Figure imgf000170_0001
Figure imgf000171_0001
Figure imgf000172_0001
Figure imgf000173_0001
Figure imgf000174_0001
Figure imgf000175_0001
All of the features, specific embodiments and particular substituents disclosed herein may be combined in any combination. Each feature, embodiment or substituent disclosed in this specification may be replaced by an alternative feature, embodiment or substituent serving the same, equivalent, or similar purpose, hi the case of chemical compounds, specific values can be combined in any combination resulting in a stable structure. Furthermore, specific values (whether preferred or not) for substituents in one type of chemical structure may be combined with values for other substituents (whether preferred or not) in the same or different type of chemical structure. Thus, unless expressly stated otherwise, each feature, embodiment or substituent disclosed is only an example of a generic series of equivalent or similar features feature, embodiments or substituents. c-Rel has been shown to play a role in the proliferation and survival of B-cells. The c-Rel protein is expressed at all stages of B-cell development, but is expressed at the highest levels in mature B-cells. c-Rel knockout mice develop normally and have no gross defects in hemopoiesis. However, they show immuno-deficiencies which primarily stem from defects in B-cells proliferation and survival in response to mitogenic activation, such as LPS, anti-IgM, antigens, and CD40. In addition, they show reduced antibody production in response to an antigen. Without wishing to be bound by any theory, because the experimental evidence appears to indicate that the compounds of the invention inhibit the activity of c-Rel which has been shown to be necessary for B-cell proliferation and survival, it is believed that compounds of the invention are useful in treating B-cell regulated autoimmune disorders.
An "autoimmune disease" herein is a non-malignant disease or disorder arising from and directed against an individual's own (self) antigens and/or tissues.
Lymphocytes are one of several populations of white blood cells; they specifically recognize and respond to foreign antigen. The three major classes of lymphocytes are B lymphocytes (B cells), T lymphocytes (T cells) and natural killer (NK) cells. B lymphocytes are the cells responsible for antibody production and provide humoral immunity. B cells mature within the bone marrow and leave the marrow expressing an antigen-binding antibody on their cell surface. When a naive B cell first encounters the antigen for which its membrane-bound antibody is specific, the cell begins to divide rapidly and its progeny differentiate into memory B cells and effector cells called "plasma cells". Memory B cells have a longer life span and continue to express membrane-bound antibody with the same specificity as the original parent cell. Plasma cells do not produce membrane-bound antibody but instead produce secreted form of the antibody. Secreted antibodies are the major effector molecules of humoral immunity. As used herein, "a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder" is an autoimmune disorder that involves misregulation of B- cells.
Examples of a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder that can be treated by administering one or more compound of the invention, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, polymorph, or prodrug, include lystemic lupus erythematosis (SLE), Sjogren's syndrome, graft-versus-host disease, systemic sclerosis, myasthenia gravis, juvenile rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, psoriatic arthritis, dermatitis, atopic dermatitis, chronic autoimmune urticaria, polymyositis/dermatomyositis, toxic epidermal necrolysis, systemic scleroderma and sclerosis, respiratory distress syndrome, adult respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS), meningitis, allergic rhinitis, encephalitis, uveitis, colitis, glomerulonephritis, allergic conditions, eczema, asthma, atherosclerosis, autoimmune myocarditis, leukocyte adhesion deficiency, lupus (nephritis, non-renal, discoid, alopecia), allergic encephalomyelitis, tuberculosis, sarcoidosis, granulomatosis, Wegener's granulomatosis, agranulocytosis, vasculitis, aplastic anemia, Coombs positive anemia, Diamond Blackfan anemia, immune hemolytic anemia, hemolytic anemia (AIHA), pernicious anemia, pure red cell aplasia (PRCA), Factor VIII deficiency, hemophilia A, autoimmune neutropenia, pancytopenia, leukopenia, diseases involving leukocyte diapedesis, multiple organ injury syndrome, myasthenia gravis, anti-glomerular basement membrane disease, anti-phospholipid antibody syndrome, allergic neuritis, Bechet disease, Castleman's syndrome, Goodpasture's Syndrome, Lambert-Eaton Myasthenic Syndrome, Reynaud's syndrome, Sjorgen's syndrome, Stevens- Johnson syndrome, solid organ transplant rejection, graft versus host disease (GVHD), pemphigoid bullous, pemphigus, vulgaris, foliaceus, autoimmune polyendocrinopathies, Reiter's disease, stiff-man syndrome, giant cell arteritis, immune complex nephritis, IgA nephropathy, IgM polyneuropathies, IgM mediated neuropathy, idiopathic thrombocytopenic purpura (ITP), thrombotic throbocytopenic purpura (TTP), autoimmune thrombocytopenia, autoimmune orchitis, autoimmune oophoritis, primary hypothyroidism; autoimmune endocrine diseases, autoimmune thyroiditis, chronic thyroiditis (Hashimoto's Thyroiditis), subacute thyroiditis, idiopathic hypothyroidism, Addison's disease, Grave's disease, polyglandular endocrinopathy syndromes, Sheehan's syndrome, autoimmune hepatitis, Lymphoid interstitial pneumonitis (HIV), non-transplant bronchiolitis obliterans, Guillain-Barre' Syndrome, Large Vessel Vasculitis, Polymyalgia Rheumatica, Giant Cell (Takayasu's) Arteritis, Medium Vessel Vasculitis, Kawasaki's Disease, Polyarteritis Nodosa, ankylosing spondylitis, Berger's Disease, Rapidly Progressive Glomerulonephritis, Primary biliary cirrhosis, Celiac sprue, Cryoglobulinemia, ALS, and coronary artery disease.
In one embodiment, B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder are selected from the group consisting of systemic sclerosis, toxic epidermal necrolysis, encephalitis, glomerulonephritis, leukocyte adhesion deficiency, tuberculosis, agranulocytosis, Factor VIII deficiency, hemophilia A, pancytopenia, leukopenia, diseases involving leukocyte diapedesis, multiple organ injury syndrome, anti-glomerular basement membrane disease, allergic neuritis, Castleman's syndrome, Goodpasture's Syndrome, Lambert-Eaton Myasthenic Syndrome, Reynaud's syndrome, pemphigoid bullous, foliaceus, Reiter's disease, stiff-man syndrome, primary hypothyroidism, Sheehan's syndrome, non-transplant bronchiolitis obliterans, Polymyalgia Rheumatica, Kawasaki's Disease, Polyarteritis Nodosa, Berger's Disease, Rapidly Progressive Glomerulonephritis, Celiac sprue, Cryoglobulinemia, ALS, and coronary artery disease. Without wishing to be bound by any theory, it is believed that the compounds of the invention can be used to inhibit proliferation and/or induce apoptosis in B-cells since it has been shown that c-Rel is necessary for proliferation and survival of B- cells. Therefore, in one aspect, the invention provides a method of inhibiting the proliferation of and/or inducing apoptosis in B-cells, comprising contacting the B- cells with a compound that inhibits the accumulation of c-Rel in the nucleus of the cells and does not materially inhibit the accumulation of other NF-kB family members in the nucleus of the cells. In one embodiment, the compound is any compound disclosed herein. In another embodiment, the compound inhibits post-translational phosphorylation of c-Rel. In another embodiment, the compound inhibits the post- translational acetylation of c-Rel.
In another aspect, the invention provides a method of inhibiting the proliferation of and/or inducing apoptosis in B-cells, comprising contacting the B- cells with a compound that alters the post-translational modification of c-Rel and does not materially inhibit the post-translational phosphorylation of other NF-κB family members. In one embodiment, the compound inhibits the post-translational phosphorylation of c-Rel. In another embodiment, the compound inhibits the post- translational acetylation of c-Rel. In another embodiment, the compound is any compound disclosed herein.
In another aspect, the invention provides a method of inhibiting the proliferation of and/or inducing apoptosis in B-cells, comprising contacting B-cells with a compound that inhibits DNA binding of c-Rel to a KB site and does not inhibit the DNA binding of other NF-κB family members. In one embodiment, the compound is any compound disclosed herein.
As used interchangeably herein, "c-rel activity," "biological activity of c-rel," or "activity of c-rel," include an activity exerted by c-rel protein on a c-rel responsive cell or tissue, e.g., a T cell, dendritic cells, NK cells, or on a c-rel target molecule, e.g., a nucleic acid molecule or protein target molecule, as determined in vivo, or in vitro, according to standard techniques. In one embodiment, c-rel activity is a direct activity, such as an association with a c-rel-target molecule. Alternatively, a c-rel activity is an indirect activity, such as a downstream biological event mediated by interaction of the c-rel protein with a c-rel target molecule. As used herein, the term "contacting" (i.e., contacting a cell e.g. a cell, with a compound) includes incubating the compound and the cell together in vitro (e.g., adding the compound to cells in culture) as well as administering the compound to a subject such that the compound and cells of the subject are contacted in vivo. The term "contacting" does not include exposure of cells to a c-rel modulator that may occur naturally in a subject (i.e., exposure that may occur as a result of a natural physiological process).
As used herein, the term "modulate" with respect to c-rel includes changing the expression, activity or function of c-rel in such a manner that it differs from the naturally-occurring expression, function or activity of c-rel under the same conditions. For example, the expression, function or activity can be greater or less than that of naturally occurring c-rel, e.g., owing to a change in binding specificity, etc. As used herein, the various forms of the term "modulate" include stimulation (e.g., increasing or upregulating a particular response or activity) and inhibition (e.g., decreasing or downregulating a particular response or activity).
In the context of NF-κB and/or IKB (including IkBa and IKBJS) expression and/or amount, the term "without materially inhibiting" as used herein means a smaller than 40%, preferably smaller than 30%, 20%, 10%, 5%, 4%, 3%, 2%, 1%, or 0% change in the level of expression of NFKB and/or amount of IKB.
In the context of alterations in the post-translational modification state or phosphorylation state of Nf-κB family members, the term "without materially altering" as used herein means that there is a quantitative difference of no more than 30-fold, preferably 15-fold, more preferably 10-fold, more preferably two-fold, and most preferably not detectably altered. The alteration can either be increased or decreased as compared to wild-type (e.g. state in an unstimulated cell) or control/reference samples.
As used herein, the term "post-translational modification" means any type of protein or polypeptide modifications that can be made to the native polypeptide sequence after its initial translation, enzyme-catalyzed or not, such as e.g. a acylation, phosphorylation, dephosphorylation, SUMOylation, ubiquitinylation, carboxymethylation, formylation, acetylation, deacetylation, gamma carboxyglutamic acid, norleucine, amidation, deamidation, carboxylation, carboxyamylation, sulfation, methylation, demethylation, hydroxylation, ADP-ribosylation, maturation, adenylation, O-linked glycosylation, N-linked glycosylation, methonine oxidation, myristoylation, formation of disulphide bonds, changes in oxidation/reduction, and addition of lipid (prenylation).
As used herein, the term "stimulus" means a growth factor, a cytokine, a hormone, a steroid, a lipid, an antigen, a small molecule (e.g., Ca2+, cAMP, cGMP), an osmotic shock, a heat or cold shock, a pH change, a change in ionic strength, a mechanical force, a viral or bacterial infection, or an attachment or detachment from a neighboring cell or a surface with or without a coated protein.
As used herein, the term "Nf-κB family members" refers to ReIA (or p65), ReIB, NF-κBl (or pl05/p50), NF-κB2 (or pl00/p52), and cRel.
In another aspect, this invention features a pharmaceutical composition that includes a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and at least one compound that inhibits the accumulation of c-Rel in the nucleus of the B-cells and does not inhibit the accumulation of other NF-κB family members in the nucleus of the B-cells. In one embodiment, the compound in the pharmaceutical composition that inhibits the accumulation of c-Rel is not a compound disclosed in the patents or patent applications listed in Table 2. In one embodiment, the compound in the pharmaceutical composition that inhibits the accumulation of c-Rel is not a compound disclosed in the patents or patent applications listed in Table 3. hi another aspect, this invention features a pharmaceutical composition that includes a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and at least one compound that alters the post-translational modification of c-Rel and does not materially inhibit the post- translational phosphorylation of other NF-κB family members. In one embodiment, the compound in the pharmaceutical composition that alters the post-translational modification of c-Rel is not a compound disclosed in the patents and patent applications listed in Table 2. In one embodiment, the compound in the pharmaceutical composition that alters the post-translational modification of c-Rel is not a compound disclosed in the patents and patent applications listed in Table 3.
In another aspect, this invention features a pharmaceutical composition that includes a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and at least one compound that inhibits DNA binding of c-Rel to a KB site and does not inhibit the DNA binding of other NF- KB family members. In one embodiment, the compound in the pharmaceutical composition that inhibits DNA binding of c-Rel to a KB site is not a compound disclosed in the patents and patent applications listed in Table 2. In one embodiment, the compound in the pharmaceutical composition that inhibits DNA binding of c-Rel to a KB site is not a compound disclosed in the patents and patent applications listed in Table 3.
Table 2
Figure imgf000181_0001
Table 3
Figure imgf000181_0002
Figure imgf000182_0001
Figure imgf000183_0001
Methods for making the compounds of the invention have been disclosed in the U.S. patents and patent applications listed in Table 3. The entire teachings of these patents and patent applications are incorporated herein by reference.
As used herein, the term "alkyl" refers to a straight-chained or branched hydrocarbon group containing 1 to 12 carbon atoms. The term "lower alkyl" refers to a C1-C6 alkyl chain. Examples of alkyl groups include methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, tert-bvAyl, and n-pentyl. Alkyl groups may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents.
The term "alkenyl" refers to an unsaturated hydrocarbon chain that may be a straight chain or branched chain, containing 2 to 12 carbon atoms and at least one carbon-carbon double bond. Alkenyl groups may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents.
The term "alkynyl" refers to an unsaturated hydrocarbon chain that may be a straight chain or branched chain, containing the 2 to 12 carbon atoms and at least one carbon-carbon triple bond. Alkynyl groups may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents. The sp2 or sp carbons of an alkenyl group and an alkynyl group, respectively, may optionally be the point of attachment of the alkenyl or alkynyl groups.
The term "alkoxy," as used herein, refers to an alkyl or a cycloalkyl group which is linked to another moiety though an oxygen atom. Alkoxy groups can be optionally substituted with one or more substituents.
The term "mercapto" refers to a -SH group.
The term "alkyl sulfanyl," as used herein, refers to an alkyl or a cycloalkyl group which is linked to another moiety though a divalent sulfer atom. Alkyl sulfanyl groups can be optionally substituted with one or more substituents.
As used herein, the term "halogen" or "halo" means -F, -Cl, -Br or -I.
As used herein, the term "haloalkyl" means and alkyl group in which one or more (including all) the hydrogen radicals are replaced by a halo group, wherein each halo group is independently selected from — F, -Cl, -Br, and -I. The term "halomethyl" means a methyl in which one to three hydrogen radical(s) have been replaced by a halo group. Representative haloalkyl groups include trifluoromethyl, bromomethyl, 1,2-dichloroethyl, 4-iodobutyl, 2-fluoropentyl, and the like.
The term "cycloalkyl" refers to a hydrocarbon 3-8 membered monocyclic or 7-14 membered bicyclic ring system which is completely saturated ring. Cycloalkyl groups may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents. In one embodiment, 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4 atoms of each ring of a cycloalkyl group may be substituted by a substituent. Representative examples of cycloalkyl group include cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclobutyl, cycloheptyl, cyclooctyl, cyclononyl, cyclodecyl, and bicyclo[2.1. l]hexyl.
The term "cyclyl" refers to a hydrocarbon 3-8 membered monocyclic or 7-14 membered bicyclic ring system having at least one non-aromatic ring, wherein the non-aromatic ring has some degree of unsaturation. Cyclyl groups may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents. hi one embodiment, 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4 atoms of each ring of a cyclyl group may be substituted by a substituent. Examples of cyclyl groups include cyclohexenyl, bicyclo[2.2.1]hept-2-enyl, dihydronaphthalenyl, benzocyclopentyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclopentadienyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclohexadienyl,cycloheptenyl, cycloheptadienyl, cycloheptatrienyl, cyclooctenyl, cyclooctadienyl, cyclooctatrienyl, cyclooctatetraenyl, cyclononenyl, cyclononadienyl, cyclodecenyl, cyclodecadienyl and the like. The term "aryl" refers to a hydrocarbon monocyclic, bicyclic or tricyclic aromatic ring system. Aryl groups may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents. In one embodiment, 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 atoms of each ring of an aryl group may be substituted by a substituent. Examples of aryl groups include phenyl, naphthyl, anthracenyl, fluorenyl, indenyl, azulenyl, and the like.
As used herein, the term "aralkyl" means an aryl group that is attached to another group by a (d-C6)alkylene group. Aralkyl groups may be optionally substituted, either on the aryl portion of the aralkyl group or on the alkylene portion of the aralkyl group, with one or more substituent. Representative aralkyl groups include benzyl, 2-phenyl-ethyl, naphth-3-yl-methyl and the like.
As used herein, the term "alkylene" refers to an alkyl group that has two points of attachment. The term "(Q-C^alkylene" refers to an alkylene group that has from one to six carbon atoms. Non-limiting examples of alkylene groups include methylene (-CH2-), ethylene (-CH2CH2-), n-propylene (-CH2CH2CH2-), isopropylene (-CH2CH(CH3)-), and the like. Alkylene groups may be optionally substituted.
As used herein, the term "cycloalkylene" refers to a cycloalkyl group that has two points of attachment. Cycloalkylene groups may be optionally substituted.
As used herein, the term "cyclylene" refers to a cyclyl group that has two points of attachment. Cyclylene groups may be optionally substituted.
As used herein, the term "arylene" refers to an aryl group that has two points of attachment. Arylene groups may be optionally substituted.
As used herein, the term "aralkylene" refers to an aralkyl group that has two points of attachment. Aralkylene groups may be optionally substituted.
The term "arylalkoxy" refers to an alkoxy substituted with an aryl.
The term "heteroaryl" refers to an aromatic 5-8 membered monocyclic, 8-12 membered bicyclic, or 11-14 membered tricyclic ring system having 1-4 ring heteroatoms if monocyclic, 1-6 heteroatoms if bicyclic, or 1-9 heteroatoms if tricyclic, said heteroatoms selected from O, N, or S, and the remainder ring atoms being carbon. Heteroaryl groups may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents. In one embodiment, 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4 atoms of each ring of a heteroaryl group may be substituted by a substituent. Examples of heteroaryl groups include pyridyl, 1-oxo-pyridyl, furanyl, benzo[l,3]dioxolyl, benzo[l,4]dioxinyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, oxazolyl, oxadiazolyl, imidazolyl thiazolyl, isoxazolyl, quinolinyl, pyrazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, triazinyl, triazolyl, thiadiazolyl, isoquinolinyl, indazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzofuryl, indolizinyl, imidazopyridyl, tetrazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzothiadiazolyl, benzoxadiazolyl, indolyl, tetrahydroindolyl, azaindolyl, imidazopyridyl, quinazolinyl, purinyl, pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidmyl, pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidinyl, and benzo(b)thienyl, 3H- thiazolo[2,3-c] [1 ,2,4]thiadiazolyl, imidazo[l ,2-d]- 1 ,2,4-thiadiazolyl, imidazo[2, 1 -b]- 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl, lH,2H-furo[3,4-d]-l,2,3-thiadiazolyl, lH-pyrazolo[5,l-c]-l,2,4- triazolyl, pyrrolo[3,4-d]-l,2,3-triazolyl, cyclopentatriazolyl, 3H-pyrrolo[3,4- c]isoxazolyl, lH,3H-pyrrolo[l,2-c]oxazolyl, pyrrolo[2,lb]oxazolyl, and the like.
As used herein, the term "heteroaralkyl" or "heteroarylalkyl" means a heteroaryl group that is attached to another group by a (Q-C^alkylene. Heteroaralkyl groups may be optionally substituted, either on the heteroaryl portion of the heteroaralkyl group or on the alkylene portion of the heteroaralkyl group, with one or more substituent. Representative heteroaralkyl groupss include 2-(pyridin-4-yl)- propyl, 2-(thien-3-yl)-ethyl, imidazol-4-yl-methyl and the like.
As used herein, the term "heteroarylene" refers to a heteroaryl group that has two points of attachment. Heteroarylene groups may be optionally substituted.
As used herein, the term "heteroaralkylene" refers to a heteroaralkyl group that has two points of attachment. Heteroaralkylene groups may be optionally substituted.
The term "heterocycloalkyl" refers to a nonaromatic, completely saturated 3-8 membered monocyclic, 7-12 membered bicyclic, or 10-14 membered tricyclic ring system comprising 1-3 heteroatoms if monocyclic, 1-6 heteroatoms if bicyclic, or 1-9 heteroatoms if tricyclic, said heteroatoms selected from O, N, S, B, P or Si. Heterocycloalkyl groups may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents. hi one embodiment, 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4 atoms of each ring of a heterocycloalkyl group may be substituted by a substituent. Representative heterocycloalkyl groups include piperidinyl, piperazinyl, 2-oxopiperazinyl, 2-oxopiperidinyl, 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, 4- piperidonyl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl sulfone, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl sulfoxide, thiomorpholinyl sulfone, 1,3-dioxolane, tetraliydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothienyl, an thiirene.
The term "heterocyclyl" refers to a nonaromatic 5-8 membered monocyclic, 7- 12 membered bicyclic, or 10-14 membered tricyclic ring system comprising 1-3 heteroatoms if monocyclic, 1-6 heteroatoms if bicyclic, or 1-9 heteroatoms if tricyclic, said heteroatoms selected from O, N, S, B, P or Si, wherein the nonaromatic ring system has some degree of unsaturation. Heterocyclyl groups may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents. In one embodiment, 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4 atoms of each ring of a heterocyclyl group may be substituted by a substituent. Examples of these groups include thiirenyl, thiadiazirinyl, dioxazolyl, 1,3-oxathiolyl, 1,3-dioxolyl, 1,3-dithiolyl, oxathiazinyl, dioxazinyl, dithiazinyl, oxadiazinyl, thiadiazinyl, oxazinyl, thiazinyl, l,4-oxathiin,l,4-dioxin, 1,4-dithiin, lH-pyranyl, oxathiepinyl, 5H- 1,4- dioxepinyl, 5H-l,4-dithiepinyl, 6H-isoxazolo[2,3-d]l,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 7H- oxazolo[3,2-d]l,2,4-oxadiazolyl, and the like.
As used herein, the term "heterocycloalkylene" refers to a heterocycloalkyl group that has two points of attachment. Heterocycloalkylene groups may be optionally substituted.
As used herein, the term "heterocyclylene" refers to a heterocyclyl group that has two points of attachment. Heterocyclylene groups may be optionally substituted.
When a cycloalkyl, cyclyl, heterocycloalkyl, or heterocyclyl is fused to another ring (e.g., a cycloalkyl, cyclyl, heterocycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl), it shares two or more ring atoms, preferably two to four ring atoms, with the other ring.
The term "amino" refers to -NH2. The term "alkylamino" refers to an amino in which one hydrogen is replaced by an alkyl group. The term "dialkylamino" refers to an amino in which each of the hydrogens is replaced by an independently selected alkyl group. The term "aminoalkyl" refers to an alkyl substituent which is further substituted with one or more amino groups.
The term "mercaptoalkyl" refers to an alkyl substituent which is further substituted with one or more mercapto groups.
The term "hydroxyalkyl" or "hydroxylalkyl" refers to an alkyl substituent which is further substituted with one or more hydroxy groups.
The term "sulfonylalkyl" refers to an alkyl substituent which is further substituted with one or more sulfonyl groups.
The term "sulfonylaryl" refers to an aryl substituent which is further substituted with one or more sulfonyl groups.
The term alkylcarbonyl refers to an -C(O)-alkyl.
The term "mercaptoalkoxy" refers to an alkoxy substituent which is further substituted with one or more mercapto groups. The term "alkylcarbonylalkyl" refers to an alkyl substituent which is further substituted with -C(O)-alkyl. The alkyl or aryl portion of alkylamino, aminoalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, mercaptoalkoxy, sulfonylalkyl, sulfonylaryl, alkylcarbonyl, and alkylcarbonylalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents.
Suitable substituents for an alkyl, alkoxy, alkyl sulfanyl, alkylamino, dialkylamino, alkylene, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cyclyl, heterocycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, aralkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaralkyl, cycloalkylene, cyclylene, heterocycloalkylene, heterocyclylene, arylene, aralkylene, heteroalkylene and heteroaryalkylene groups include any substituent which will form a stable compound of the invention. Examples of substituents for an alkyl, alkoxy, alkylsulfanyl, alkylamino, dialkylamino, alkylene, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cyclyl, heterocycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, aralkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaralkyl, cycloalkylene, cyclylene, heterocycloalkylene, heterocyclylene, arylene, aralkylene, heteroalkylene and heteroaryalkylene include an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkoxy, an optionally substituted alkyl sulfanyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, a haloalkyl, halo, cyano, nitro, haloalkoxy, =0, =S, =NR, -ORk, -NRhRj, -SRk, -C(0)Rk, -C(0)NRhRj, -NRkC(0)Rk, -C(O)ORk, -OC(O)Rk, -NRkC(0)NRhRj, -OC(O)NRhRj, -NRkC(0)0Rk, -C(NR)Rk, -C(NR)NRhRj, -NRkC(NR)Rk, -C(NR)ORk, -0C(NR)Rk, -NRkC(NR)NRhRj, -0C(NR)NRhRj, -NRkC(NR)0Rk, -C(S)Rk, -C(S)NR11R^ -NRkC(S)Rk, -C(S)ORk, -OC(S)Rk, -NRkC(S)NRhRj, -OC(S)NRhRj, -NRkC(S)ORk, -C(O)SRk, -SC(O)Rk, -S(O)pRk, -S(0)pNRhRj, -OS(O)pRk, -S(O)pORk, -OS(O)pORk, -P(O)(ORk)2, -OP(O)(ORk)2, -P(S)(ORk)2, -SP(O)(ORk)2, -P(O)(SRk)(ORk), -OP(O)(SRk)(ORk), -P(O)(SRk)2, or -OP(O)(SRk)2, wherein p is 1 or 2.
In addition, alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkylene, a heterocycloalkyl, a and any saturated portion of a alkenyl, a cyclyl, alkynyl, heterocyclyl, aralkyl, and heteroaralkyl groups, may also be substituted with =0, =S, or =NR. When a heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, or heteroaralkyl group contains a nitrogen atom, it may be substituted or unsubstituted. When a nitrogen atom in the aromatic ring of a heteroaryl group has a substituent the nitrogen may be a quaternary nitrogen.
Choices and combinations of substituents and variables envisioned by this invention are only those that result in the formation of stable compounds. The term "stable", as used herein, refers to compounds which possess stability sufficient to allow manufacture and which maintains the integrity of the compound for a sufficient period of time to be useful for the purposes detailed herein (e.g., therapeutic or prophylactic administration to a subject). Typically, such compounds are stable at a temperature of 40°C or less, in the absence of excessive moisture, for at least one week. Such choices and combinations will be apparent to those of ordinary skill in the art and may be determined without undue experimentation.
As used herein, the term "lower" refers to a group having up to six atoms. For example, a "lower alkyl" refers to an alkyl radical having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and a "lower alkenyl" or "lower alkynyl" refers to an alkenyl or alkynyl radical having from 2 to 6 carbon atoms, respectively. A "lower alkoxy" or "lower alkyl sulfanyl" group refers to an alkoxy or alkyl sulfanyl group that has from 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
The compounds of the invention are defined herein by their chemical structures and/or chemical names. Where a compound is referred to by both a chemical structure and a chemical name, and the chemical structure and chemical name conflict, the chemical structure is determinative of the compound's identity.
The compounds of this invention include the compounds themselves, as well as their salts, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, polymorph, or prodrugs, if applicable. As used herein, the term "pharmaceutically acceptable salt," is a salt formed from, for example, an acid and a basic group of a compound of any one of the formulae disclosed herein. Illustrative salts include, but are not limited, to sulfate, citrate, acetate, oxalate, chloride, bromide, iodide, nitrate, bisulfate, phosphate, acid phosphate, isonicotinate, lactate, salicylate, acid citrate, tartrate, oleate, tannate, pantothenate, bitartrate, ascorbate, succinate, maleate, besylate, gentisinate, fumarate, gluconate, glucaronate, saccharate, formate, benzoate, glutamate, methanesulfonate, ethanesulfonate, benzenesulfonate,/>-toluenesulfonate, and pamoate {i.e., 1,1'- methylene-bis-(2-hydroxy-3-naphthoate)) salts. The term "pharmaceutically acceptable salt" also refers to a salt prepared from a compound of any one of the formulae disclosed herein having an acidic functional group, such as a carboxylic acid functional group, and a pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic or organic base. Suitable bases include, but are not limited to, hydroxides of alkali metals such as sodium, potassium, and lithium; hydroxides of alkaline earth metal such as calcium and magnesium; hydroxides of other metals, such as aluminum and zinc; ammonia, and organic amines, such as unsubstituted or hydroxy-substituted mono-, di-, or trialkylamines; dicyclohexylamine; tributyl amine; pyridine; N-methyl,N-ethylamine; diethylamine; triethylarmne; mono-, bis-, or tris-(2-hydroxy-lower alkyl amines), such as mono-, bis-, or tris-(2-hydroxyethyl)amine, 2-hydroxy-tert-butylamine, or tris- (hydroxymethyl)methylamine, N, N,-di-lower alkyl-N-(hydroxy lower alkyl)-amines, such as N,N-dimethyl-N-(2-hydroxyethyl)amine, or tri-(2-hydroxyethyl)amine; N- methyl-D-glucarnine; and amino acids such as arginine, lysine, and the like. The term "pharmaceutically acceptable salt" also refers to a salt prepared from a compound of any one of the formulae disclosed herein having a basic functional group, such as an amino functional group, and a pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic or organic acid. Suitable acids include hydrogen sulfate, citric acid, acetic acid, oxalic acid, hydrochloric acid (HCl), hydrogen bromide (HBr), hydrogen iodide (HI), nitric acid, hydrogen bisulfide, phosphoric acid, lactic acid, salicylic acid, tartaric acid, bitartratic acid, ascorbic acid, succinic acid, maleic acid, besylic acid, fumaric acid, gluconic acid, glucaronic acid, formic acid, benzoic acid, glutamic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, and j?-toluenesulfonic acid.
As used herein, the term "polymorph" means solid crystalline forms of a compound of the present invention or complex thereof. Different polymorphs of the same compound can exhibit different physical, chemical and/or spectroscopic properties. Different physical properties include, but are not limited to stability (e.g., to heat or light), compressibility and density (important in formulation and product manufacturing), and dissolution rates (which can affect bioavailability). Differences in stability can result from changes in chemical reactivity (e.g., differential oxidation, such that a dosage form discolors more rapidly when comprised of one polymorph than when comprised of another polymorph) or mechanical characteristics (e.g., tablets crumble on storage as a kinetically favored polymorph converts to thermodynamically more stable polymorph) or both (e.g., tablets of one polymorph are more susceptible to breakdown at high humidity). Different physical properties of polymorphs can affect their processing. For example, one polymorph might be more likely to form solvates or might be more difficult to filter or wash free of impurities than another due to, for example, the shape or size distribution of particles of it.
As used herein, the term "hydrate" means a compound of the present invention or a salt thereof, which further includes a stoichiometric or non-stoichiometric amount of water bound by non-covalent intermolecular forces.
As used herein, the term "clathrate" means a compound of the present invention or a salt thereof in the form of a crystal lattice that contains spaces (e.g., channels) that have a guest molecule (e.g., a solvent or water) trapped within.
As used herein and unless otherwise indicated, the term "prodrug" means a derivative of a compound that can hydrolyze, oxidize, or otherwise react under biological conditions (in vitro or in vivo) to provide a compound of this invention. Prodrugs may only become active upon such reaction under biological conditions, or they may have activity in their unreacted forms. Examples of prodrugs contemplated in this invention include, but are not limited to, analogs or derivatives of compounds of any one of the formulae disclosed herein that comprise biohydrolyzable moieties such as biohydrolyzable amides, biohydrolyzable esters, biohydrolyzable carbamates, biohydrolyzable carbonates, biohydrolyzable ureides, and biohydrolyzable phosphate analogues. Other examples of prodrugs include derivatives of compounds of any one of the formulae disclosed herein that comprise -NO, -NO2, -ONO, or -ONO2 moieties. Prodrugs can typically be prepared using well-known methods, such as those described by 1 BURGER'S MEDICINAL CHEMISTRY AND DRUG DISCOVERY (1995) 172-
178, 949-982 (Manfred E. Wolff ed., 5th ed).
As used herein and unless otherwise indicated, the terms "biohydrolyzable amide", "biohydrolyzable ester", "biohydrolyzable carbamate", "biohydrolyzable carbonate", "biohydrolyzable ureide" and "biohydrolyzable phosphate analogue" mean an amide, ester, carbamate, carbonate, ureide, or phosphate analogue, respectively, that either: 1) does not destroy the biological activity of the compound and confers upon that compound advantageous properties in vivo, such as uptake, duration of action, or onset of action; or 2) is itself biologically inactive but is converted in vivo to a biologically active compound. Examples of biohydrolyzable amides include, but are not limited to, lower alkyl amides, α-amino acid amides, alkoxyacyl amides, and alkylaminoalkylcarbonyl amides. Examples of biohydrolyzable esters include, but are not limited to, lower alkyl esters, alkoxyacyloxy esters, alkyl acylamino alkyl esters, and choline esters. Examples of biohydrolyzable carbamates include, but are not limited to, lower alkylamines, substituted ethylenediamines, aminoacids, hydroxyalkylamines, heterocyclic and heteroaromatic amines, and polyether amines.
In addition, some of the compounds of this invention have one or more double bonds, or one or more asymmetric centers. Such compounds can occur as racemates, racemic mixtures, single enantiomers, individual diastereomers, diastereomeric mixtures, and cis- or trans- or E- or Z- double isomeric forms. All such isomeric forms of these compounds are expressly included in the present invention. The compounds of this invention may also be represented in multiple tautomeric forms, in such instances, the invention expressly includes all tautomeric forms of the compounds described herein (e.g., alkylation of a ring system may result in alkylation at multiple sites, the invention expressly includes all such reaction products). All such isomeric forms of such compounds are expressly included in the present invention. All crystal forms of the compounds described herein are expressly included in the present invention.
Further, the aforementioned compounds also include their N-oxides. The term "iV-oxides" refers to one or more nitrogen atoms, when present in a heterocyclic or heteroaryl compound, are in N-oxide form, i.e., N→ O. For example, in compounds of any one of the formula d or Table 1 when one of Q, U, or V is N, also included are compounds in which Q, U, or V, respectively, is N→ O.
As used herein, the term "pharmaceutically acceptable solvate," is a solvate formed from the association of one or more solvent molecules to one of the compounds of any of the formulae disclosed herein. The term solvate includes hydrates {e.g., hemi-hydrate, mono-hydrate, dihydrate, trihydrate, tetrahydrate, and the like).
The method can also include the step of identifying that the subject is in need of treatment for a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder. The identification can be in the judgment of a subject or a health professional and can be subjective (e.g., opinion) or objective (e.g., measurable by a test or a diagnostic method).
As used herein, the terms "treat", "treatment" and "treating" refer to the reduction or amelioration of the progression, severity and/or duration of a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder or the amelioration of one or more symptoms (preferably, one or more discernible symptoms) of a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder resulting from the administration of one or more therapies {e.g., one or more therapeutic agents such as a compound of the invention).
As used herein, the terms "prevent", "prevention" and "preventing" refer to the reduction in the risk of acquiring or developing a given a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder, or the reduction or inhibition of the recurrence, onset or development of one or more symptoms of a given a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder. In a preferred embodiment, a compound of the invention is administered as a preventative measure to a patient, preferably a human, having a genetic predisposition to any of the disorders described herein.
As used herein, the term "effective amount" refers to an amount of a compound of this invention which is sufficient to reduce or ameliorate the severity, duration, progression, or onset of a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder, prevent the advancement of an a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder, cause the regression of a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder, prevent the recurrence, development, onset or progression of a symptom associated with a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder, or enhance or improve the prophylactic or therapeutic effect(s) of another therapy. In certain preferred embodiments, treatment according to the invention provides a reduction in, or prevention of, at least one symptom or manifestation of a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder, as determined in vivo or in vitro of at least about 10%, more preferably 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%, 70%, 80%, 90%, 95%, 98% or 99%.
The interrelationship of dosages for animals and humans (based on milligrams per meter squared of body surface) is described in Freireich et al., (1966) Cancer Chemother Rep 50: 219. Body surface area may be approximately determined from height and weight of the patient. See, e.g., Scientific Tables, Geigy Pharmaceuticals, Ardley, N. Y., 1970, 537. An effective amount of a compound of this invention can range from about 0.001 mg/kg to about 1000 mg/kg, more preferably 0.01 mg/kg to about 100 mg/kg, more preferably 0.1 mg/kg to about 10 mg/kg; or any range in which the low end of the range is any amount between 0.001 mg/kg and 900 mg/kg and the upper end of the range is any amount between 0.1 mg/kg and 1000 mg/kg (e.g., 0.005 mg/kg and 200 mg/kg, 0.5 mg/kg and 20 mg/kg). Effective doses will also vary, as recognized by those skilled in the art, depending on the diseases treated, route of administration, excipient usage, and the possibility of co-usage with other therapeutic treatments such as use of other agents. To practice a method of the present invention, a compound of the invention, alone, or as a component of a pharmaceutical composition, can be administered orally, parenterally, by inhalation spray, topically, rectally, nasally, buccally, vaginally or via an implanted reservoir. The term "parenteral" as used herein includes subcutaneous, intracutaneous, intravenous, intramuscular, intraarticular, intraarterial, intrasynovial, intrasternal, intrathecal, intralesional and intracranial injection or infusion techniques.
A sterile injectable composition, for example, a sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspension, can be formulated according to techniques known in the art using suitable dispersing or wetting agents (such as, for example, Tween 80) and suspending agents. The sterile injectable preparation can also be a sterile injectable solution or suspension in a non-toxic parenterally acceptable diluent or solvent, for example, as a solution in 1,3-butanediol. Among the acceptable vehicles and solvents that can be employed are mannitol, water, Ringer's solution and isotonic sodium chloride solution. In addition, sterile, fixed oils are conventionally employed as a solvent or suspending medium (e.g., synthetic mono- or diglycerides). Fatty acids, such as oleic acid and its glyceride derivatives are useful in the preparation of injectables, as are natural pharmaceutically-acceptable oils, such as olive oil or castor oil, especially in their polyoxyethylated versions. These oil solutions or suspensions can also contain a long-chain alcohol diluent or dispersant, or carboxymethyl cellulose or similar dispersing agents. Other commonly used surfactants such as Tweens or Spans or other similar emulsifying agents or bioavailability enhancers which are commonly used in the manufacture of pharmaceutically acceptable solid, liquid, or other dosage forms can also be used for the purposes of formulation.
A composition for oral administration can be any orally acceptable dosage form including, but not limited to, capsules, tablets, emulsions and aqueous suspensions, dispersions and solutions. In the case of tablets for oral use, carriers which are commonly used include lactose and corn starch. Lubricating agents, such as magnesium stearate, are also typically added. For oral administration in a capsule form, useful diluents include lactose and dried corn starch. When aqueous suspensions or emulsions are administered orally, the active ingredient can be suspended or dissolved in an oily phase combined with emulsifying or suspending agents. If desired, certain sweetening, flavoring, or coloring agents can be added. A nasal aerosol or inhalation composition can be prepared according to techniques well- known in the art of pharmaceutical formulation and can be prepared as solutions in saline, employing benzyl alcohol or other suitable preservatives, absorption promoters to enhance bioavailability, fluorocarbons, and/or other solubilizing or dispersing agents known in the art. A compound of this invention can also be administered in the form of suppositories for rectal administration.
The carrier in the pharmaceutical composition must be "acceptable" in the sense of being compatible with the active ingredient of the formulation (and preferably, capable of stabilizing it) and not deleterious to the subject to be treated. For example, solubilizing agents such as cyclodextrins, which form specific, more soluble complexes with the compounds of this invention, or one or more solubilizing agents, can be utilized as pharmaceutical excipients for delivery of the compounds of the invention. Examples of other carriers include colloidal silicon dioxide, magnesium stearate, cellulose, sodium lauryl sulfate, and D&C Yellow # 10.
As used herein, the terms "animal", "subject," "mammal" and "patient", include, but are not limited to, a cow, monkey, horse, sheep, pig, chicken, turkey, quail, cat, dog, mouse, rat, rabbit, guinea pig and human (preferably, a human).
The methods for treating or preventing a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a patient in need thereof can further comprise administering to the patient being administered a compound of this invention, an effective amount of one or more other therapeutic agents. Such therapeutic agents may include other therapeutic agents such as those conventionally used to prevent or treat a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder or symptoms thereof. hi such combination therapy treatment, both the compounds of this invention and the other drug agent(s) are administered to mammals (e.g., humans, male or female) by conventional methods. The agents may be administered in a single dosage form or in separate dosage forms. Effective amounts of the other therapeutic agents are well known to those skilled in the art. However, it is well within the skilled artisan's purview to determine the other therapeutic agent's optimal effective-amount range, hi one embodiment of the invention where another therapeutic agent is administered to an animal, the effective amount of the compound of this invention is less than its effective amount would be where the other therapeutic agent is not administered, hi another embodiment, the effective amount of the conventional agent is less than its effective amount would be where the compound of this invention is not administered, hi this way, undesired side effects associated with high doses of either agent may be minimized. Other potential advantages (including without limitation improved dosing regimens and/or reduced drug cost) will be apparent to those of skill in the art.
In such combination therapy treatment, at least one additional active agent can be administer with a compound of the invention. Additional active agents can be selected from a TNF antagonist (e.g., but not limited to a TNF antibody or fragment, a soluble TNF receptor or fragment, fusion proteins thereof, or a small molecule TNF antagonist), an antirheumatic (e.g., methotrexate, auranofm, aurothioglucose, azathioprine, etanercept, gold sodium thiomalate, hydroxychloroquine sulfate, leflunomide, sulfasalzine), a muscle relaxant, a narcotic, a non-steroid antiinflammatory drug (NS AID), an analgesic, an anesthetic, a sedative, a local anethetic, a neuromuscular blocker, an antimicrobial (e.g., aminoglycoside, an antifungal, an antiparasitic, an antiviral, a carbapenem, cephalosporin, a flurorquinolone, a macrolide, a penicillin, a sulfonamide, a tetracycline, another antimicrobial), an antipsoriatic, a corticosteriod, an anabolic steroid, a diabetes related agent, a mineral, a nutritional, a thyroid agent, a vitamin, a calcium related hormone, an antidiarrheal, an antitussive, an antiemetic, an antiulcer, a laxative, an anticoagulant, an erythropieitin (e.g., epoetin alpha), a filgrastim (e.g., G-CSF, Neupogen), a sargramostim (GM-CSF, Leukine), an immunization, an immunoglobulin, an immunosuppressive (e.g., basiliximab, cyclosporine, daclizumab), a growth hormone, a hormone replacement drug, an estrogen receptor modulator, a mydriatic, a cycloplegic, an alkylating agent, an antimetabolite, a mitotic inhibitor, a radiopharmaceutical, an antidepressant, antimanic agent, an antipsychotic, an anxiolytic, a hypnotic, a sympathomimetic, a stimulant, donepezil, tacrine, an asthma medication, a beta agonist, an inhaled steroid, a leukotriene inhibitor, a methylxanthine, a cromolyn, an epinephrine or analog, domase alpha (Pulmozyme), a cytokine or a cytokine antagonistm. Suitable dosages are well known in the art. See, e.g., Wells et al., eds., Pharmacotherapy Handbook, 2.sup.nd Edition, Appleton and Lange, Stamford, Conn. (2000); PDR Pharmacopoeia, Tarascon Pocket Pharmacopoeia 2000, Deluxe Edition, Tarascon Publishing, Loma Linda, Calif. (2000), each of which references are entirely incorporated herein by reference.
TNF antagonists suitable for compositions, combination therapy, coadministration, devices and/or methods of the present invention include, but are not limited to, anti-TNF antibodies (such as, Remicade (Infliximab) or Humira (adalimumab)) for example, or , antigen-binding fragments thereof, and receptor molecules which bind specifically to TNF (such as, for example, Enbrel (Etanercept)); compounds which prevent and/or inhibit TNF synthesis, TNF release or its action on target cells, such as thalidomide, tenidap, phosphodiesterase inhibitors (e.g, pentoxifylline and rolipram), A2b adenosine receptor agonists and A2b adenosine receptor enhancers; compounds which prevent and/or inhibit TNF receptor signalling, such as mitogen activated protein (MAP) kinase inhibitors; compounds which block and/or inhibit membrane TNF cleavage, such as metalloproteinase inhibitors; compounds which block and/or inhibit TNF activity, such as angiotensin converting enzyme (ACE) inhibitors (e.g., captopril); and compounds which block and/or inhibit TNF production and/or synthesis, such as MAP kinase inhibitors.
For clarifiation, a "tumor necrosis factor antibody," "TNF antibody," or fragment and the like decreases, blocks, inhibits, abrogates or interferes with TNF activity in vitro, in situ and/or preferably in vivo. For example, a suitable TNF human antibody of the present invention can bind TNF-α and includes anti-TNF antibodies, antigen-binding fragments thereof, and specified mutants or domains thereof that bind specifically to TNF-α. A suitable TNF antibody or fragment can also decrease block, abrogate, interfere, prevent and/or inhibit TNF DNA transcription, or prevent and/or inhibit TNF RNA or protein synthesis, TNF release, TNF receptor signaling, membrane TNF cleavage, TNF activity, TNF production and/or synthesis.
The foregoing and other useful combination therapies will be understood and appreciated by those of skill in the art. Potential advantages of such combination therapies include the ability to use less of each of the individual active ingredients to minimize toxic side effects, synergistic improvements in efficacy, improved ease of administration or use and/or reduced overall expense of compound preparation or formulation.
Without further elaboration, it is believed that the above description has adequately enabled the present invention. The following specific embodiments are, therefore, to be construed as merely illustrative, and not limitative of the remainder of the disclosure in any way whatsoever. AU of the references and publications cited herein are hereby incorporated by reference in their entirety.
EXAMPLES
General Experimental Procedures: Cell lines and culture conditions:
The THP-I cell, Jurkat cell and RAW264.7 cell line were obtained from American Type Culture Collection (Manassas, VA). The THP-I Jurkat cells were cultured in RPMI 1640 (ATCC3 Manassas, VA), supplemented with 10 % FCS (ATCC, Manassas, VA), and 1% penicillin/Streptomycin (Gibco-BRL, New York, N. Y. ). The RAW264.7 cells were cultured in DMEM (ATCC, Manassas, VA) supplemented with 10 % FCS (ATCC, Manassas, VA), and 1%
L penicillin/Streptomycin (Gibco-BRL, New York, N. Y.)- The cells were stimulated with human or murine recombinant EFNγ (100 ng/ml) for 1O h followed by LPS (1 μg/ml) or SAC (0.025 %) CpG (ImM) in the presence or absence of Compound 50 at different concentrations for an additional incubation.
Isolation of Nuclear extracts:
THP-I cells were suspended in 20 volumes of buffer A containing 10 mM KCl, 10 mM HEPES (pH 7.9), I mM MgCl2, 1 mM dithiothreitol (DTT), 0.1 % Nonidet p40 (NP-40), and 0.5 mM phenylmethylsulfonyl fluoride (PMSF) and homogenized and centrifuged at 10,000 rpm at 4C afor 5 min. Nuclear pellets were then suspended in buffer C containing 400 mM NaCl, 20 mM HEPES 9, pH 7.9), 15 mM MgCl2, 0.2 mM EDTA, 1 mM DTT, 25 % glycerol, 1 mM PMSF, and 10 ug of leupeptin, 20 ug of pepstatin, and 10 ug/ml antipain, incubated for 30 min at 4C, and centrifuged at 14,000 rpm for 20 min.. The supernatants were dialyzed against buffer D containing 100 mM NaCl, 20 mM HEPES (pH 7.9), 20% glycerol, 1 mM PMSF, and 1 mM DTT.
Isolation of whole cell extracts:
The whole cell extracts were prepared using Cell Lysis Buffer (Cell Signaling, Beverly, MA, USA) according to the manufacture's instruction.
Western blot:
The 10 % SDS Polyacrylamide gels (Inveitrogen) were transferred to Pure Nitrocellulose membrane (BioRed, Hercules, CA). The membranes were blocked with 5% milk in TBST buffer and incubated with anti-c-Rel, anti-p65, anti-p50, anti- ICSBP or anti-PU-1 antibody (all the antibodies were purchased from Santa Cruz) at a dilution of 1 :500 for 1 h at room temperature or overnight at 4C. The membranes were washed and incubated with Horseradish Peroxidase-conjugated anti-rabbit IgG or anti-mouse IgG (Amersham, England) at a dilution of 1 :2000 at room temperature for 1 h.
Immunoprecipitation :
Five hundred mg of the precleared whole cell protein was incubated with 20 ul of the agarose conjugated anti-c-Rel antibody (sc-6955) for overnight at 4C. Imrnunoprecipitated proteins were washed 3 times with PBS, and eluted with electrophoreses sample buffer. Western blotting of immunoprecipitated protein was performed as described above.
Example 1: Effect of Compound 50 on c-Rel and ICSBP (measuring the level of both in the nucleus)
Of the transcription factors that have been analyzed, two factors, ICSBP and c- ReI, seem to be affected by Compound 4/Compound 50 treatment. ICSBP binds indirectly to the Ets-2 site. The primary NF-κB trans-activator for IL- 12 is the c- Rel/p50 heterodimer. Other dimers (p65/p50 and p50/p50) either lack activity or have inhibitory functions. Thus, c-Rel plays a role in IL-12 transcription as a result of both activation through NF-κB and its interaction with ICSBP. Both Western blot analysis and DNA binding studies showed a decrease in nuclear c-Rel levels following Compound 50 treatment. As seen in Figure 1, a western blot assay of THPl nuclear c-Rel, p50 and p65 proteins was carried out by the following method: 10% SDS polyacrylamide gels (Invitrogen) were transferred to a Pure nitrocellulose membrane (BioRed, Hercules, CA). The membranes were blocked with 5% milk in TBST buffer and then incubated with anti-c-Rel, anti-p65, anti-p50, anti-ICSBP or anti-PU-1 antibody (all the antibodies were purchased from Santa Cruz) at a dilution of 1 :500 for 1 h at room temperature or overnight at 4°C. The membranes were washed and incubated with Horseradish Peroxidase-conjugated anti-rabbit IgG or anti-mouse IgG (Amersham, England) at a dilution of 1 :2000 at room temperature for 1 h.
Both IFN-γplus LPS and IFN-γplus SAC treatment strongly increased the amount of nuclear c-Rel, p65 and p50. Compound 50 treatment significantly reduced the levels of c-Rel, with the post-treatment nuclear c-Rel level being equal to or below the non-stimulated level. In contrast, nuclear p65 protein increased following Compound 50 treatment. p50 levels decreased slightly following Compound 50 treatment, but remained above the non-stimulated levels. Thus, it is shown that Compound 50 treatment causes a reduction in the amount of nuclear c-Rel/ρ50, the primary IL- 12 activating NFKB dimer.
ICSBP, whose expression was reduced by Compound 50, was over-expressed using co-transfection with the IL- 12 promoter-Luc report system. The over- expression construct of ICSBP was generated by PCR from cDNA of human PBMC using primers as follow: ICSBP-exp-F: 5'-
CCGGAATTCAGGATGTGTGACCGGAATGG-3' (SEQ ID NO:1) and ICSBP- exp-R: 5'-ATATCTAGAATGGATGCAGGACGCAGAC-S' (SEQ ID NO:2), the resulting PCR products was ligated to pCI vector (Promega). ICSBP over-expression increased the level of p40 expression and decreased the inhibition by Compound 50.
Example 2: Compound 50 Blocks accumulation of c-Rel, but not p65, in the nucleus of LPS stimulated cells.
We next examined whether compound 50 can block the accumulation of c-Rel in the nucleus of cells induced by LPS (Fig. 2). RAW264.7 cells cultured in DMEM with 10% BCS were split and seeded into 4- well chambered slides at 80,000 cells/well density. The cells were then treated with DMSO, Compound 50 (10OnM), LPS (Sigma, 5μg/mL), LPS (5μg/mL) + Compound 50 (10OnM) for 4 hours and fixed with 3% paraformaldehyde solution (1 x PBS) after 1 X quick rinse with 1 x PBS. Fixed cells were permeablized with 0.2% TXlOO and immunostained with anti-cRel antibody (SC70, Santa Cruz, 1:200 dilution) or anti-NF-κB ρ65 antibody (SC 109, Santa Cruz, 1:100 dilution), and subsequently stained with Alexa Fluor 488 Goat-anti- Rabbit secondary antibody and DAPI (Molecular Probes, 1.1 μM). Images were obtained with CoolSNAP monochrome CCD camera on a Nikon inverted microscope TE300 using identical imaging parameters and were processed identically with Photoshop CS software. As observed previously, c-Rel localized to the cytoplasm in DMSO-treated cells and to the nucleus in LPS-treated cells. In the absence of LPS, Compound 50 treatment (4h) did not alter the nuclear/cytoplasmic distribution of c- ReI; Treatment of LPS-stimulated cells with Compound 50 inhibited the accumulation of c-Rel in the nucleus resulting in a striking reduction of nuclear c-Rel staining. These data demonstrate that Compound 50 blocks LPS-induced nuclear accumulation of c-Rel. We also examined whether Compound 50 blocks the nuclear accumulation of another NF-κB/Rel family member, ρ65, in LPS-stimulated RAW cells (Fig. 3). As observed for c-Rel, p65 was localized to the cytoplasm in DMSO and Compound 50-treated cells and to the nucleus in LPS-stimulated cells. However, in contrast to c- ReI, p65 nuclear accumulation induced by LPS was not blocked by Compound 50. These data demonstrate the Compound 50 blocks c-Rel but not p65 nuclear translocation in LPS-stimulated cells.
Example 3: Effect of Compound 50 on LcB
IKB degradation is one of the steps in the signaling pathway of NF-κB dependent genes. The activity of Compound 50 in inducible degradation of IκBa and IKBJS was investigated in THP-I cells using Western blot and FACS analysis. The amount of I/cBα and IκB/3 in the cytoplasm of THP-I and RAW267.4 cells was significantly reduced at 30 min in response to induction by IFN-7/LPS or IFN-γ/SAC. However, there was no significant difference observed between the samples which were treated with or without Compound 50 (50OnM) at 30 min and 2 hrs. Similar results were observed from the Compound 50 pre-treatment samples in which Compound 50 was added 30 min before stimulation. These results show that Compound 50 does not induce the degradation of IκBα and IKBJS to allow free NF-κB to translocate into the nucleus where it can act as a transcription factor.
Example 4: Kinetics of the members of NF-kB nuclear translocation in Compound 50-treated cells
Compound 50 impairs nuclear accumulation of c-Rel and and slightly reduces nucleur accumulation of p50. We examined the nuclear translocation kinetics of NF- kB family members in LPS stimulated cells treated with Compound 50. THPl cells were stimulated with LPS in either the presence or absence of 100 nM Compound 50, and the distribution of the NF-κB ReI family members was determined by immunoblotting nuclear (n.p.) extracts collected at 5 min, 15 min, 30 min, Ih, 3h and 6h post-treatment. In response to LPS stimulation, p50 translocated into the nucleus as early as 5 minutes post-stimulation and accumulates as time goes on (Figure 4, immunoblots and Figure 5 densitometry). Treatment of LPS-stimulated cells with Compound 50 had no effect on the kinetics of p50 nuclear entry at 5 minutes to 1 hr post-stimulation, and showed a small decrease in nuclear protein levels at 3 hours. The experiment examining p65 nuclear translocation is shown in Figure 6 (immunoblots) and Figure 7 (densitometry). In LPS stimulated cells, p65 translocated into the nucleus as early as 5 minutes post-stimulation and accumulated to maximum levels at 15-30 minutes post-stimulation. Treatment of LPS-stimulated cells with Compound 50 had no effect on the kinetics of p65 nuclear entry. The level of nuclear p65 at later times (6 hours) showed a small increase in Compound 50 treated cells relative to untreated cells.
Without wishing to be bound by theory, Compound 50 does not affect the kinetics of p50 and p65 nuclear accumulation in response to LPS stimulation. At later times, Compound 50 impairs nuclear translocation of p50 (at 3 h time point), and enhances nuclear translocation of p65 (at 6 h time point), indicating a selective effect on the NF-κB family.
Example 5: The effects of Compound 50 on nuclear translocation of p52 and ReI-B
ReI B and p52 are two members of ReI family, which are preferentially complexed with each other. To determine the effect of Compound 50 on p52 and ReI- B nuclear translocation, THPl cells were stimulated with IFNγ+LPS in either the presence or absence of 100 nM Compound 50 and the distribution of p52 and ReI-B was determined by immunoblotting of nuclear at 6h post-treatment. As shown in Figure 8, the nuclear ReI-B was slightly increased in the presence of Compound 50. No significant difference was found in p52. This result indicates that Compound 50 specifically inhibits c-Rel and p50 nuclear translocation, but not other NF-kB p52 and ReI-B nuclear translocation.
Example 6: Compound 50 does not block phosphorylation of IKK3
The phosphorylation of IKK is an early step in NF-κB activation. To determine whether Compound 50 inhibits the activation of the IKK complex, the level of phospliorylated IKKβ was investigated in drug-treated, LPS-stimulated cells. Whole cell extracts were prepared from THP-I cells that had been stimulated with IFNγ/LPS for 5min, 15 min 30 min and lhr in the either the absence or presence of 50OnM Compound 50. Phosphorylated IKKβ was determined by immunoblot analysis using an anti-phospho IKKβ antibody. As shown in Fig 9, the amount of phosphorylated IKKβ accumulated with time in response to IFNγ/LPS stimulation. Compound 50 treatment had no effect on the induction of phosphorylated IKKβ. These data demonstrate the Compound 50 does not block activation of the IKK complex.
Example 7: Compound 50 does not block LPS-induced phosphorylation of p65 or pl05/p50 NF-κB family members
In this study, we examined the effect of Compound 50 on LPS-induced phosphorylation of the NF-κB members p65 and pl05/p50. THPl monocytic cells were stimulated with IFNγ plus LPS in the presence or absence of 100 nM Compound 50 (30 min, Ih and 3h) and whole-cell extracts were immunoblotted using anti- phospho p65 and plO5/p5O antibodies to detect the phosphorylated forms of these proteins. Figure 10 shows the effect of Compound 50 on p65 phosphorylation. LPS/IFNγ induced phosphorylation of p65 as early as 30 minutes on residues Ser-276, Ser-468 and Ser-927. Compound 50 had no effect on LPS/IFNγ induced phosphorylation at these sites. Figure 11 shows the effect of Compound 50 on pi 05 (the precursor of p50) phosphorylation. LPS/IFNγ induced phosphorylation of plO5 as early as 30 minutes on residues Ser-927 and Ser-933. Compound 50 had no effect on LPS/IFNγ induced phosphorylation at these sites. We conclude that Compound 50 does not interfere with signaling pathways that phosphorylate p65 and pl05/p50 in response to LPS/IFNγ stimulation.
Example 8: Compound 50 inhibits the accumulation of nuclear c-Rel in PMA plus ionomvcin stimulated Jurkat T cells
We previously showed that Compound 50 impairs the induction of the c-Rel dependent cytokine IL-2 in PMA+ionomycin stimulated Jurkat T cells. We therefore examined the accumulation of nuclear c-Rel in these cells by immunoblot analysis. As shown in Figure 12, the levels of nuclear c-Rel were reduced at a concentration of 100 nM Compound 50. As observed previously with other cell types, the nuclear levels of p50 were slightly reduced whereas nuclear p65 levels remained unchanged. These data demonstrate that Compound 50 is able to reduce nuclear c-Rel accumulation in T cells stimulated with PMA+ionomycin.
Example 9: Compound 50 reduces the DNA binding activity of nuclear c-Rel.
Previous work has demonstrated that Compound 50 blocks c-Rel translocation into the nucleus, hi this study, we examined the effect of Compound 50 on the DNA- binding activity of nuclear c-Rel. The BD transfactor assay (a non-radioactive version of a super-shift assay) was used to measure the DNA-binding activity of c- ReI. In this assay, nuclear extracts are added to biotinylated double-stranded oligonucleotides containing the NF-κB binding site bound to a streptavidin 96-well plate. Detection of the transcription factor-DNA complex is performed with a specific primary antibody for c-Rel. The 96-well format allows for simultaneous measurement of multiple conditions and proteins using HRP-conjugated secondary antibodies whose enzymatic product can be measured using a luminometer. The level of c-Rel DNA-binding activity increased 40-fold (relative to DMSO control) in nuclear extracts from RAW cells stimulated with LPS/IFNγ. Compound 50 (1000 nM) treatment resulted in a 40% reduction in the level of c-Rel DNA-binding activity induced by stimulation with LPS/ IFNγ (Figure 13).
Methods: 20 x 106 Raw 264.7 cells were treated with either DMSO, LPS/ IFNγ, or LPS/IFNγ/ Compound 50.(LPS cone. 1 ug/ml f.c. ; mouse IFNγ mouse 100U/ml f.c, Compound 50 1 uM f.c). (LPS: Sigma Cat # L2654. Mouse IFNγ; Cat # R+D 485-MICF). Cells were pre-treated with Compound 50 for 30 min, then LPS/ IFNγ was added. After 3 hrs, nuclear and cytoplasmic extracts were prepared according to the BD™ TransFactor Extraction Kit and user manual. Briefly, cells were washed in PBS, harvested and lysed in hypotonic lysis buffer on ice. Cells were then disrupted by drawing the cell suspension through a No.27 gauge needle 10 times. Next, the cell suspension was centrifuged, and the cytoplasmic extract (supernatant) was collected. The nuclear pellet was then disrupted by resuspension in high salt extraction buffer and was drawn through the needle 10 times. The suspension was centrifuged at high speed, and the nuclear extract was collected. After measurement of protein concentration using BioRad assay, the nuclear extract was used in a Chemiluminescent NF-κB TransFactor Kit (BD) according to the user manual. Briefly, 2 ug of nuclear extract from either DMSO, LPS/ IFNγ or LPS/ IFNγ/ Compound 50 treated cells was incubated in the wells of a 96 well plate that was coated with biotin labeled NF-κB consensus ds oligos. After washing, kit provided c-Rel specific primary antibody at a 1 :500 dilution was incubated in each well. After further washing, kit provided rabbit polyclonal secondary antibody was incubated in each well at a 1 : 10,000 dilution. Finally, amount of bound antibody to the plate was detected by incubation with chemiluminescent substrate and subsequent detection with a luminometer. The experiment was performed in duplicate.
Western Blot Method:
After treatment with Compound 50, nuclear extract and cytoplasmic extract were prepared from 2OxIO6 Raw264.7 cells by using Extraction kits from BD Biosciences (Cat.631921), and above for experimental details. 20 ug of each extract was dissolved with 4x sample buffer and run on a 4-12% gradient SDS-PAGE gel, and blotted onto a nitrocellulose membrane by using semi-dry transfer. Non-specific binding to nitrocellulose was blocked with 5% skim milk in TBS with 0.5% Tween at room temperature for 1 hour, then probed with anti-c-Rel(C) mAb (rabbit IgG, SC-71) and anti-beta Actin(I-19) (goat IgG, sc-1616) as a control. HRP-conjugated goat anti- rabbit IgG (H+L) (#7074, Cell Signaling) and HRP-conjugated bovine anti-goat IgG (H+L) (sc-2350) were used as secondary Abs. LumiGLO reagent, 2Ox Peroxide (#7003, Cell Signaling) was used for visualization. Densitometry analysis was performed using Quantity One software from BioRad.
The reduction in c-Rel DNA-binding activity correlated with a 40-50% reduction in the levels of nuclear c-Rel as detected by immunoblot analysis (see immunoblot Figure 14 and densitometry Figure 15). We therefore conclude that Compound 50 reduces the accumulation of c-Rel in the nucleus resulting in a concomitant decrease in c-Rel DNA-binding activity.
Example 10: Compound 50 interferes with primary mouse B cell survival.
The analysis of c-Rel knockout mice has revealed a defect in B cell proliferation. Therefore, the effect of Compound 50 on the activation and survival of homogeneous populations of primary B and T lymphocytes has been explored. As a first step in this process, we evaluated the effect of Compound 50 on the survival of purified mouse splenic (CD19+) B cells. When cultured ex vivo, primary B cells undergo spontaneous apoptosis within 24-48 h in the absence of any survival signals. Examples of such stimuli include those mediated by anti-CD40 (or CD40L), BAFF, or B cell receptor signals provided by either anti-IgM or LPS. Murine primary B cells were isolated from mouse spleen using anti-CD 19 coated magnetic beads (Miltenyi Biotec) according to the manufacturer's recommendations. Purified CD19+ B cells were cultured at 100,000 cells/well in 96-well microtiter plates in culture medium (RPMI 1640 supplemented with 10% fetal bovine serum, 2mM L-glutamine, 1 mM sodium pyruvate, 20 mM HEPES, and 55 μM β-mercaptoethanol) in the presence of 10 μg/ml anti-CD40, 5 μg/ml LPS or 100 ng/ml BAFF in the presence or absence of Compound 50 for 24 h and measured the frequency of viable and apoptotic cells using Annexin V/propidum iodide flow cytometric analysis. To perform this analysis, cells were washed with PBS and labeled with Annexin V-FITC and propidium iodide (Bio Vision) according to the manufacturer's instructions. Apoptotic cell (Annexin V- positive) and live cell (Annexin V-negative/propidium iodide-negative) percentages were determined using a flow cytometer. The data are shown in Figures 16, 17, and 18. These results are summarized in Table 4.
Figure imgf000207_0001
Each of the survival factors tested increased the proportion of viable cells recovered after the 24 hour culture period. Whereas 60% of B cells cultured in medium alone were apoptotic at this time point, the proportion of apoptotic cells was reduced to 34-44% when cells were cultured with either anti-CD40, LPS or BAFF. Dramatically, 80-90% of B cells cultured in the presence of Compound 50 at concentrations >100 nM were apoptotic, indicating that at these concentrations of Compound 50 apoptosis is enhanced beyond what occurs spontaneously. Moreover, this induction of cell death overcame any cell survival signals induced by anti-CD40, LPS, or BAFF. This result indicates that Compound 50 may interferes directly with the anti-apoptotic signals induced by these survival factors or it may induces apoptosis via an independent mechanism.
OTHER EMBODIMENTS
From the above description, one skilled in the art can easily ascertain the essential characteristics of the present invention, and without departing from the spirit and scope thereof, can make various changes and modifications of the invention to adapt it to various usages and conditions. For example, compounds structurally analogous to a heterocyclic compound described in the specification also can be made, screened for their inhibiting c-Rel activities, and used to practice this invention. Thus, other embodiments are also within the claims.

Claims

WHAT IS CLAIMED IS:
1. A method of treating or preventing a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (I):
Figure imgf000209_0001
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, polymorph or prodrug thereof, wherein:
R1 is optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or a group represented by the following formula:
Figure imgf000209_0002
R2 and R4, for each occurrence, are independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkylcarbonyl, -ORk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, -C(O)RC, -OC(O)RC, -SC(O)RC, -NRkC(O)R°, -C(S)Rc, -OC(S)RC, -SC(S)Rc, -NRkC(S)R°, -C(NR)Rc, -OC(NR)Rc, -SC(NR)Rc, -NRkC(NR)R°, -SO2Rc, -S(O)Rc, -NRkS02R°, -OS(O)2Rc, -OP(O)RcRc, -P(O)RcRc, halo, haloalkyl, aminoalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, cyano, nitro, nitroso, azide, an optionally substituted alkylcarbonylalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted heteroaralk'yl, or isothionitro; or R2 and R4 taken together are =0, =S, or =NR;
R3 is Rg;
R5 and R6 are each, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl; or R5 and R6 taken together with the N to which they are attached is an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl;
X is O, S, S(O), S(O)2, or NRk;
Y is (CH(Rg))m, C(O), C(NR), O, S, S(O), S(O)2, N(Rk), or absent;
G is a bond, -C(O)NRkNRk-, -NRkNRkC(O)-, -NRkN=CRk-, - CR1^=NNR1S -NRkNRk-, -N(OH)-, -NRkO-, -ONR1S -C(O)-, -C(NR)-, -NRkC(O>, -C(O)NR1S -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -OC(O)O-, -NRkC(O)O-, -OC(O)NR1S -NRkC(S)O-, -OC(S)NR1S -NRk-C(NR)-NRk-, - NRk-C(O)-NRk-, -NRk-C(S)-NRk-, -NRk-S(O)2-NRk-, -P(O)(Rc)-, -P(O)(RC)O-, -OP(O)(Rc)-, -OP(O)(RC)O-, an optionally substituted cycloalkylene, an optionally substituted cyclylene, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkylene, an optionally substituted heterocyclylene, an optionally substituted arylene, an optionally substituted aralkylene, an optionally substituted heteroarylene, an optionally substituted heteroaralkylene, an optionally substituted heteroarylene-NRk-, an optionally substituted heteroarylene-S-, an optionally substituted heteroaralkylene-O-, -Si(ORk)2-, -B(ORk)-, -C(NR)-NRk-, -NRk-CRgRg-C(O)-, -C(O)-ONR1S -C(O)-NRkO-, -C(S)-ONRk-, -C(S)-NRkO-, -C(NR)-ONRk-, -C(NR)-NRkO-, -OS(O)2-NRkNRk-, -OC(O)-NRkNRk-, -OC(S)-NRkNRk-, -OC(NR)-NRkNRk-, -NRkNRkS (O)2O-, -NRkNRkC(S)O-, -NRkNRkC(NR)O-, -OP(O)(RC)O-, -NRkP(O)(Rc)O-, -OP(O)(Rc)NRk-, -NRkP(O)(Rc)NRk-, -P(O)(Rc)NRk-, -NRkP(O)(Rc)-, -O-alkylene-heterocycloalkylene-NRk-, -NRk-CHRg-C(O)-NRk-CHRg-C(O)-, -NRk-CHRg-C(O)-, -NRk-C(O)-CHRg-, or -C(O)-NRk-CHRg-C(O)-; and each of Q, U, and V are independently N or CRg, wherein at least one of Q, U, or V is N; and each CRg may be the same or different;
R, for each occurrence, is independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, -C(O)Rc, -ORk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, nitro, cyano, haloalkyl, aminoalkyl, or -S(O)2Rc; each of Ra and Rb, independently, is H, optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
R°, for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, haloalkyl, -ORk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, aminoalkyl, sulfonylalkyl, sulfonylaryl, or thioalkoxy;
Rg, for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, haloalkyl, -ORk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, aminoalkyl, sulfonylalkyl, sulfonylaryl, thioalkoxy, -C(O)Rc, -OC(O)Rc, -SC(O)Rc, -NRkC(0)R°, -C(S)Rc, -OC(S)Rc, -SC(S)R°,-NRkC(S)Rc, -C(NR)Rc, -OC(NR)Rc, -SC(NR)Rc, -NRkC(NR)R°, -SO2Rc, -S(O)RC, -NRkS02R°, -OS(O)2Rc, -OP(O)RcRc, -P(O)RcRc, halo, aminoalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, cyano, nitro, nitroso, or azide;
Rh and Rj, for each occurrence, are independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl; or Rh and RJ taken together with the N to which they are attached is an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl;
Rk, for each occurrence, is independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; n is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7; and m is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
2. The method of Claim 1, wherein Q, U, and V are N.
3. The method of Claim 1, wherein one of Q, U, or V is CR8, and the other two are N.
4. The method of Claim 3, wherein V is CRg, Q and U are N.
5. The method of Claim 3, wherein Q is CRg, V and U are N.
6. The method of Claim 3, wherein U is CRg, V and Q are N.
7. The method of Claim 1, wherein one of Q, U, or V is N, and the other two are CRg.
8. The method of Claim 7, wherein V is N, and Q and U are CRg.
9. The method of Claim 7, wherein Q is N, and V and U are CR8.
10. The method of Claim 7, wherein U is N and Q, and V are CRg.
11. The method of Claim 2, 3, or 7 wherein -NR5R6 is an optionally substituted morpholino, an optionally substituted thiomorpholino, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-thiomorpholino, an optionally substituted 1,1-dioxo- thiomorpholino, an optionally substituted piperidinyl, or an optionally substituted piperazinyl. ■
12. The method of Claim 11, wherein X is -NRk-.
13. The method of Claim 12, wherein the Rk of group X is -H or a lower alkyl.
14. The method of Claim 13, wherein R1 is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
15. The method of claim 14, wherein R1 is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted fluorenyl, an optionally substituted indenyl, an optionally substituted azulenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-pyridyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,3]dioxolyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,4]dioxinyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoquinolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzimidazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted carbazolyl, an optionally substituted 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-carbazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidinyl, or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl.
16. The method of Claim 15, wherein R1 is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted indanyl, an optionally substituted carbazolyl, or an optionally substituted 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro- carbazolyl.
17. The method of Claim 13, wherein R1 is a group represented by the following formula:
Figure imgf000214_0001
18. The method of claim 17, wherein one of Ra or Rb is -H or a lower alkyl, and the other is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
19. The method of claim 18, wherein one of Ra or Rb is -H or a lower alkyl, and the other is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted fluorenyl, an optionally substituted indenyl, an optionally substituted azulenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-pyridyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,3]dioxolyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,4]dioxinyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoquinolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzimidazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted carbazolyl, an optionally substituted 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-carbazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidinyl, or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl.
20. The method of claim 18, wherein one of Ra or Rb is -H or a lower alkyl, and the other is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted indanyl, an optionally substituted carbazolyl, or an optionally substituted 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-carbazolyl.
21. The method of Claim 11 , wherein Y is O.
22. The method of Claim 11 , wherein Y is a covalent bond.
23. The method of Claim 11 , wherein R3 is H.
24. The method of Claim 11, wherein R3 is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
25. The method of Claim 24, wherein R3 is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted fluorenyl, an optionally substituted indenyl, an optionally substituted azulenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-pyridyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,3]dioxolyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,4]dioxinyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoquinolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofiiryl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzimidazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidinyl, or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl.
26. The method of claim 11, wherein R3 is a hydroxy, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
27. The method of Claim 26, wherein R3 is a hydroxy, an optionally substituted pyridinyl, an optionally substituted morpholino, or an optionally substituted oxazolidin-2-one.
28. The method of Claim 11, wherein each of R2 and R4 is, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkylcarbonyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
29. The method of Claim 28, wherein n is 1 , 2, or 3, and R2 and R4, for each occurrence are, independently, H or a lower alkyl.
30. The method of Claim 11 , wherein G is absent.
31. The method of Claim 11 , wherein G is an optionally substituted heteroaryl or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
32. The method of Claim 11 , wherein G is -C(O)NHNH-, -NHNHC(O)-, -CH=N- N NHH--,, --NNHH--NN==CCHH-- --NNHHNNHH-- --NNHHOO--,, --OO--NH-, -NRk-O-, -CH=N-O-, -O- N=CH-, -0-C(S)-NH-, or -NH-C(S)-O-.
33. The method of Claim 11 , wherein G is -0-C(O)-NH-, -NH-C(NH)-NH-, -NRk-C(NH)-NH-, -NRk-C(NRk)-NH-, -NH-C(N(CN))-NH-, -NH- C(NSO2RC)-NH-, -NRk-C(NSO2Rc)-NH-, -NH-C(NNO2)-NH-, NH- C(NC(O)RC)-NH-, -NH-C(O)-NH-, or -NH-C(S)-NH-.
34. The method of Claim 11 , wherein G is -NH-S(O)2-NH-, -NRk-S(O)2-O-, -P(O)(Rc)-, -P(O)(RC)-O-, or -P(O)(Rc)-NRk-.
35. The method of Claim 11, wherein G is an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
36. The method of Claim 35, wherein G is an optionally substituted cyclopropyl, an optionally substituted cyclobutyl, an optionally substituted cyclopentyl, an optionally substituted cyclohexyl, an optionally substituted cycloheptyl, an optionally substituted aziridinyl, an optionally substituted oxiranyl, an optionally substituted azetidinyl, an optionally substituted oxetanyl, an optionally substituted morpholinyl, an optionally substituted piperazinyl or an optionally substituted piperidinyl.
37. The method of Claim 11, wherein G is an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, - C(N-CN)-NH-, -Si(OH)2-, -C(NH)-NRk-, or -NR1^CH2-C(O)-.
38. The method of Claim 37, wherein G is an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolidinone, an optionally substituted imidazolidineamine, an optionally substituted pyrrolidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted oxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, or an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl.
39. The method of Claim 11 , wherein: Y is O or CH2; G is absent; and n is O, 1, 2, 3 or 4.
40. The method of Claim 11 , wherein: Y Y iiss aabbsseenntt,, OO,, SS,, T NRk, or CH2; and n is O, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
41. The method of Claim 1 wherein the B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder is selected from the group consisting of lystemic lupus erythematosis (SLE), Sjogren's syndrome, graft-versus-host disease, systemic sclerosis, myasthenia gravis, juvenile rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, psoriatic arthritis, dermatitis, atopic dermatitis, chronic autoimmune urticaria, polymyositis/dermatomyositis, toxic epidermal necrolysis, systemic scleroderma and sclerosis, respiratory distress syndrome, adult respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS), meningitis, allergic rhinitis, encephalitis, uveitis, colitis, glomerulonephritis, allergic conditions, eczema, asthma, atherosclerosis, autoimmune myocarditis, leukocyte adhesion deficiency, lupus (nephritis, non-renal, discoid, alopecia), allergic encephalomyelitis, tuberculosis, sarcoidosis, granulomatosis, Wegener's granulomatosis, agranulocytosis, vasculitis, aplastic anemia, Coombs positive anemia, Diamond Blackfan anemia, immune hemolytic anemia, hemolytic anemia (AIHA), pernicious anemia, pure red cell aplasia (PRCA), Factor VIII deficiency, hemophilia A, autoimmune neutropenia, pancytopenia, leukopenia, diseases involving leukocyte diapedesis, multiple organ injury syndrome, myasthenia gravis, anti-glomerular basement membrane disease, anti- phospholipid antibody syndrome, allergic neuritis, Bechet disease, Castleman's syndrome, Goodpasture's Syndrome, Lambert-Eaton Myasthenic Syndrome, Reynaud's syndrome, Sjorgen's syndrome, Stevens- Johnson syndrome, solid organ transplant rejection, graft versus host disease (GVHD), pemphigoid bullous, pemphigus, vulgaris, foliaceus, autoimmune polyendocrinopathies, Reiter's disease, stiff-man syndrome, giant cell arteritis, immune complex nephritis, IgA nephropathy, IgM polyneuropathies, IgM mediated neuropathy, idiopathic thrombocytopenic purpura (ITP), thrombotic throbocytopenic purpura (TTP), autoimmune thrombocytopenia, autoimmune orchitis, autoimmune oophoritis, primary hypothyroidism; autoimmune endocrine diseases, autoimmune thyroiditis, chronic thyroiditis (Hashimoto's Thyroiditis), subacute thyroiditis, idiopathic hypothyroidism, Addison's disease, Grave's disease, polyglandular endocrinopathy syndromes, Sheehari's syndrome, autoimmune hepatitis, Lymphoid interstitial pneumonitis (HIV), non-transplant bronchiolitis obliterans, Guillain-Barre1 Syndrome, Large Vessel Vasculitis, Polymyalgia Rheumatica, Giant Cell (Takayasu's) Arteritis, Medium Vessel Vasculitis, Kawasaki's Disease, Polyarteritis Nodosa, ankylosing spondylitis, Berger's Disease, Rapidly Progressive Glomerulonephritis, Primary biliary cirrhosis, Celiac sprue, Cryoglobulinemia, ALS, and coronary artery disease.
42. The method of Claim 1 wherein the B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder is selected from the group consisting of systemic sclerosis, toxic epidermal necrolysis, encephalitis, glomerulonephritis, leukocyte adhesion deficiency, tuberculosis, agranulocytosis, Factor VIII deficiency, hemophilia A, pancytopenia, leukopenia, diseases involving leukocyte diapedesis, multiple organ injury syndrome, anti-glomerular basement membrane disease, allergic neuritis, Castleman's syndrome, Goodpasture's Syndrome, Lambert-Eaton Myasthenic Syndrome, Reynaud's syndrome, pemphigoid bullous, foliaceus, Reiter's disease, stiff-man syndrome, primary hypothyroidism, Sheehan's syndrome, non-transplant bronchiolitis obliterans, Polymyalgia Rheumatica, Kawasaki's Disease, Polyarteritis Nodosa, Berger's Disease, Rapidly Progressive Glomerulonephritis, Celiac sprue, Cryoglobulinemia, ALS, and coronary artery disease.
43. A method of treating or preventing a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, wherein the B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder is selected from the group consisting of systemic sclerosis, toxic epidermal necrolysis, encephalitis, glomerulonephritis, leukocyte adhesion deficiency, tuberculosis, agranulocytosis, Factor VIII deficiency, hemophilia A, pancytopenia, leukopenia, diseases involving leukocyte diapedesis, multiple organ injury syndrome, anti-glomerular basement membrane disease, allergic neuritis, Castleman's syndrome, Goodpasture's Syndrome, Lambert-Eaton Myasthenic Syndrome, Reynaud's syndrome, pemphigoid bullous, foliaceus, Reiter's disease, stiff-man syndrome, primary hypothyroidism, Sheehan's syndrome, non-transplant bronchiolitis obliterans, Polymyalgia Rheumatica, Kawasaki's Disease, Polyarteritis Nodosa, Berger's Disease, Rapidly Progressive Glomerulonephritis, Celiac sprue, Cryoglobulinemia, ALS, and coronary artery disease, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (II):
Figure imgf000221_0001
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate. hydrate or polymorph thereof, wherein:
X1 is represented by a formula selected from the group consisting of:
Figure imgf000221_0002
Figure imgf000222_0001
R2 and R4, for each occurrence, are independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkylcarbonyl, -ORk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, -C(O)RC, -OC(O)RC, -SC(O)Rc, -NRkC(0)Rc, -C(S)RC, -OC(S)Rc, -SC(S)RC, -NRkC(S)Rc, -C(NR)Rc, -OC(NR)Rc, -SC(NR)Rc, -NRkC(NR)Rc, -SO2Rc, -S(O)Rc, -NRkS02R°, -OS(O)2Rc, -OP(O)RcRc, -P(O)RcRc, halo, haloalkyl, aminoalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, cyano, nitro, nitroso, azide, an optionally substituted alkylcarbonylalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, or isothionitro; or R2 and R4 taken together are =0, =S, or =NR;
R3 is Rg;
R5 and R6 are each, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl; or R5 and R6 taken together with the N to which they are attached is an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl;
R7 is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl;
Y is (CH(Rg»m, C(O), C(NR), O, S, S(O), S(O)2, N(Rk), or absent;
G is a bond, -C(0)NRkNRk-, -NRkNRkC(O)-, -NRkN=CRk-, - CRk=NNRk-, -NRkNRk-, -N(OH)-, -NRk0-, -0NRk-, -C(O)-, -C(NR)-, -NRkC(0)-, -C(O)NR1S -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -OC(O)O-, -NRkC(0)0-, -OC(O)NR1S -NRkC(S)O-, -OC(S)NR1S -NRk-C(NR)-NRk-, - NRk-C(0)-NRk-, -NRk-C(S)-NRk-, -NRk-S (O)2-NR1S -P(O)(Rc)-, -P(0)(R°)0-, -OP(O)(Rc)-, -0P(0)(R°)0-, an optionally substituted cycloalkylene, an optionally substituted cyclylene, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkylene, an optionally substituted heterocyclylene, an optionally substituted arylene, an optionally substituted aralkylene, an optionally substituted heteroarylene, an optionally substituted heteroaralkylene, an optionally substituted heteroarylene-NRk-, an optionally substituted heteroarylene-S-, an optionally substituted heteroaralkylene-O-, -Si(ORk)2-, -B(ORk)-, -C(NR)-NR1S -NRk-CRgRg-C(0)-, -C(O)-ONRk-, -C(0)-NRk0-, -C(S)-ONRk-, -C(S)-NRkO-, -C(NR)-ONR1S -C(NR)-NR1O-, -OS(O)2-NRkNRk-3 -0C(0)-NRkNRk-, -OC(S)-NRkNRk-, -0C(NR)-NRkNRk-, -NRkNRkS(O)2O-, -NRkNRkC(S)O-, -NRkNRkC(NR)O-, -OP(O)(RC)O-, -NRkP(O)(R°)O-, -OP(O)(Rc)NRk-, -NRkP(O)(Rc)NRk-, -P(O)(Rc)NRk-, -NRkP(O)(Rc)-, -O-alkylene-heterocycloalkylene-NRk-, -NRk-CHRg-C(O)-NRk-CHRg-C(O)-, -NRk-CHRs-C(O>, -NRk-C(O)-CHRg-, or -C(O)-NRk-CHRg-C(O)-; and each of Q, U, and V are independently N or CRg, wherein at least one of Q, U, or V is N; and each CRg may be the same or different;
R, for each occurrence, is independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, -C(O)Rc, -ORk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, nitro, cyano, haloalkyl, aminoalkyl, or -S(O)2Rc;
Rc, for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, haloalkyl, -ORk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, aminoalkyl, sulfonylalkyl, sulfonylaryl, or thioalkoxy;
Rg, for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, haloalkyl, -ORk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, aminoalkyl, sulfonylalkyl, sulfonylaryl, thioalkoxy, -C(O)Rc, -OC(O)Rc, -SC(O)Rc, -NRkC(0)Rc, -C(S)Rc, -OC(S)Rc, -SC(S)R°,-NRkC(S)Rc, -C(NR)Rc, -OC(NR)Rc, -SC(NR)Rc, -NRkC(NR)R°, -SO2Rc, -S(O)Rc, -NRkS02Rc, -OS(O)2Rc, -OP(O)RcRc, -P(O)RcRc, halo, aminoalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, cyano, nitro, nitroso, or azide;
Rh and RJ", for each occurrence, are independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl; or Rh and RJ taken together with the N to which they are attached is an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl;
R , for each occurrence, is independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; n is O, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7; and m is O, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
44. The method of Claim 43, wherein Q, U, and V are N.
45. The method of Claim 43, wherein one of Q, U, or V is CRg, and the other two are N.
46. The method of Claim 45, wherein V is CRg, Q and U are N.
47. The method of Claim 45, wherein Q is CRg, V and U are N.
48. The method of Claim 45, wherein U is CR8, V and Q are N.
49. The method of Claim 43, wherein one of Q, U, or V is N, and the other two are CRg.
50. The method of Claim 49, wherein V is N, and Q and U are CRS.
51. The method of Claim 49, wherein Q is N, and V and U are CRg.
52. The method of Claim 49, wherein U is N and Q, and V are CRg.
53. The method of Claim 44, 45, or 49 wherein -NRsR6 is an optionally substituted morpholino, an optionally substituted thiomorpholino, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-thiomorpholino, an optionally substituted 1,1- dioxo-thiomorpholino, an optionally substituted piperidinyl, or an optionally substituted piperazinyl.
54. The method of Claim 53, wherein X1 is one of the following formulas:
Figure imgf000226_0001
55. The method of Claim 54, wherein X1 is represented by the following formula:
Figure imgf000226_0002
wherein Rk is -H or a lower alkyl.
56. The method of Claim 54, wherein X1 is represented by the following formula:
Figure imgf000227_0001
wherein Rk is -H or a lower alkyl.
57. The method of Claim 54, wherein X1 is represented by the following formula:
Figure imgf000227_0002
wherein Rk is -H or a lower alkyl.
58. The method of claim 54, wherein R7 is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted fluorenyl, an optionally substituted indenyl, an optionally substituted azulenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-pyridyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,3]dioxolyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,4]dioxinyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl? an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoquinolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzimidazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted carbazolyl, an optionally substituted 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-carbazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted ρyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidinyl, or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl.
59. The method of claim 58, wherein R7 is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted indanyl, an optionally substituted carbazolyl, or an optionally substituted 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro- carbazolyl.
60. The method of Claim 54, wherein R7 is a group represented by the following formula:
Figure imgf000228_0001
wherein: the dashed line indicates a double or a single bond;
X2 is -O-, -S(O)p-, -N(Rk)-, or -C(Rg)(Rg)-;
R8 and R9 are each, independently, Rs, -C(O)RC, -C(S)Rc, -C(NR)Rc, -NRkC(O)R°, -OC(O)Rc, -SC(O)Rc, -NRkC(S)R°, -OC(S)Rc, -SC(S)RC, -NRkC(NR)R°, -OC(NR)Rc, or -SC(NR)Rc; or R8 and R9, taken together with the carbons to which they are attached, form a 5- to 7-membered optionally substituted cycloalkyl, a 5- to 7-membered optionally substituted cyclyl, a 5- to 7-membered optionally substituted aryl, a 5- to 7-membered optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, a 5- to 7-membered optionally substituted heterocyclyl, a 5- to 7-membered optionally substituted heteroaryl; R10, for each occurrence, is, independently, Rg, -C(O)RC, -C(S)Rc, -C(NR)RC, -NRkC(O)R°, -OC(O)Rc, -SC(O)Rc, -NRkC(S)Rc, -OC(S)Rc, -SC(S)Rc, -NRkC(NR)R°, -OC(NR)Rc, or -SC(NR)Rc; p is 0, 1, or 2; and t is O, 1, 2, or, 3.
61. The method of claim 60, wherein R7 is (2,3-dimethyl-lH-indol-5-yl), (IH- indol-5-yl), or (6,7,8,9-tetrahydro-5H-carbazol-3-yl).
62. The method of Claim 54, wherein R7 is a group represented by the following formula:
Figure imgf000229_0001
wherein:
R11 and R12, for each occurrence, are, independently, Rg, -C(O)Rc, -C(S)Rc, -C(NR)Rc, -NRkC(O)R°, -OC(O)Rc, -SC(O)Rc, -NRkC(S)R°, -OC(S)Rc, -SC(S)Rc, -NRkC(NR)R°, -OC(NR)Rc, or -SC(NR)Rc; and s is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4. '
63. The method of Claim 54, wherein Y is O.
64. The method of Claim 54, wherein Y is a covalent bond.
65. The method of Claim 54, wherein R3 is Η.
66. The method of Claim 54, wherein R3 is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
67. The method of Claim 66, wherein R3 is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted fluorenyl, an optionally substituted indenyl, an optionally substituted azulenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-pyridyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,3]dioxoly.l, an optionally substituted benzo[l,4]dioxinyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoquinolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted iniidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzimidazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted iniidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyriniidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidmyl, or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl.
68. The method of claim 54, wherein R3 is a hydroxy, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
69. The method of Claim 68, wherein R3 is a hydroxy, an optionally substituted pyridinyl, an optionally substituted morpholino, or an optionally substituted oxazolidin-2-one.
70. The method of Claim 54, wherein each OfR2 and R4 is, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkylcarbonyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
71. The method of Claim 70, wherein n is 1, 2, or 3, and R2 and R4, for each occurrence are, independently, H or a lower alkyl.
72. The method of Claim 54, wherein G is absent.
73. The method of Claim 54, wherein G is an optionally substituted heteroaryl or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
74. The method of Claim 54, wherein G is -C(O)NHNH-, -NHNHC(O)-, -CH=N- NH-, -NH-N=CH- ,-NHNHv-NHO-, -O-NH-, -NRk-O-, -CH=N-O-, -O- N=CH-, -0-C(S)-NH-, or -NH-C(S)-O-.
75. The method of Claim 54, wherein G is -0-C(O)-NH-, -NH-C(NH)-NH-, -NRk-C(NH)-NH-, -NRk-C(NRk)-NH-, -NH-C(N(CN))-NH-, -NH- C(NSO2RC)-NH-, -NRk-C(NSO2Rc)-NH-, -NH-C(NNO2)-NH-, NH- C(NC(O)RC)-NH-, -NH-C(O)-NH-, Or-NH-C(S)-NH-.
76. The method of Claim 54, wherein G is -NH-S(O)2-NH-, -NRk-S(O)2-O-, -P(O)(RC)-, -P(O)(RC)-O-, or -P(O)(Rc)-NRk-.
77. The method of Claim 54, wherein G is an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
78. The method of Claim 77, wherein G is an optionally substituted cyclopropyl, an optionally substituted cyclobutyl, an optionally substituted cyclopentyl, an optionally substituted cyclohexyl, an optionally substituted cycloheptyl, an optionally substituted aziridinyl, an optionally substituted oxiranyl, an optionally substituted azetidinyl, an optionally substituted oxetanyl, an optionally substituted morpholinyl, an optionally substituted piperazinyl or an optionally substituted piperidinyl.
79. The method of Claim 54, wherein G is an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, - C(N-CN)-NH-, -Si(OH)2-, -C(NH)-NRk-, or -NRk-CH2-C(0>.
80. The method of Claim 79, wherein G is an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolidinone, an optionally substituted imidazolidineamine, an optionally substituted pyrrolidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted oxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, or an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl.
81. The method of Claim 54, wherein:
Y is O or CH2; G is absent; and n is O, 1, 2, 3 or 4.
82. The method of Claim 54, wherein: Y Y iiss aabbsseenntt,, OO,, SS,, I NRk, or CH2; and n is O, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
83. A method of treating or preventing a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, wherein the B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder is selected from the group consisting of systemic sclerosis, toxic epidermal necrolysis, encephalitis, glomerulonephritis, leukocyte adhesion deficiency, tuberculosis, agranulocytosis, Factor VIII deficiency, hemophilia A, pancytopenia, leukopenia, diseases involving leukocyte diapedesis, multiple organ injury syndrome, anti-glomerular basement membrane disease, allergic neuritis, Castleman's syndrome, Goodpasture's Syndrome, Lambert-Eaton Myasthenic Syndrome, Reynaud's syndrome, pemphigoid bullous, foliaceus, Reiter's disease, stiff-man syndrome, primary hypothyroidism, Sheehan's syndrome, non-transplant bronchiolitis obliterans, Polymyalgia Rheumatica, Kawasaki's Disease, Polyarteritis Nodosa, Berger's Disease, Rapidly Progressive Glomerulonephritis, Celiac sprue, Cryoglobulinemia, ALS, and coronary artery disease, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (III):
Figure imgf000233_0001
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, prodrug or polymorph thereof, wherein:
X3 is -C(Rg)=N-A-;
A is O, S, S(O), S(O)2, C(CRg)2, orNRk;
R2 and R4, for each occurrence, are independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkylcarbonyl, -ORk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, -C(O)Rc, -OC(O)RC, -SC(O)Rc, -NRkC(0)Rc, -C(S)RC, -OC(S)RC, -SC(S)Rc, -NRkC(S)R°, -C(NR)Rc, -OC(NR)Rc, -SC(NR)Rc, -NRkC(NR)R°, -SO2Rc, -S(O)RC, -NRkSO2R°, -OS(O)2Rc, -OP(O)RcRc, -P(O)RcRc, halo, haloalkyl, aminoalkyl, mercapto alkyl, cyano, nitro, nitroso, azide, an optionally substituted alkylcarbonylalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, or isothionitro; or R2 and R4 taken together are =0, =S, or =NR; R3 is Rg;
R5 and R6 are each, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl; or R5 and R6 taken together with the N to which they are attached is an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl;
R7 is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl;
Y is (CH(Rg))m, C(O), C(NR), O5 S, S(O), S(O)2, N(Rk), or absent;
G is a bond, -C(O)NRkNRk-, -NRkNRkC(O)-, -NRkN=CRk-, - CRk=NNRk-, -NRkNRk-, -N(OH)-, -NRkO-, -ONRk-, -C(O)-, -C(NR)-, -NRkC(O)-, -C(O)NR1S -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -OC(O)O-, -NRkC(O)O-, -OC(O)NR1S -NRkC(S)O-, -OC(S)NRk-, -NRk-C(NR)-NRk-, - NRk-C(O)-NRk-, -NRk-C(S)-NRk-, -NRk-S(O)2-NRk-, -P(O)(Rc)-, -P(O)(RC)O-, -OP(O)(RC)-, -OP(O)(R°)O-, an optionally substituted cycloalkylene, an optionally substituted cyclylene, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkylene, an optionally substituted heterocyclylene, an optionally substituted arylene, an optionally substituted aralkylene, an optionally substituted heteroarylene, an optionally substituted heteroaralkylene, an optionally substituted heteroarylene-NRk-, an optionally substituted heteroarylene-S-, an optionally substituted heteroaralkylene-O-, -Si(ORk)2-, -B(ORk)-, -C(NR)-NRk-, -NRk-CRgRg-C(O)-, -C(O)-ONRk-, -C(O)-NRkO-, -C(S)-ONRk-, -C(S)-NRkO-, -C(NR)-ONR1S -C(NR)-NRkO-, -OS(O)2-NRkNRk-, -OC(O)-NRkNRk-, -OC(S)-NRkNRk-, -OC(NR)-NRkNRk-, -NRkNRkS (O)2O-, -NRkNRkC(S)O-, -NRkNRkC(NR)O-, -OP(O)(RC)O-, -NRkP(O)(Rc)O-, -OP(O)(Rc)NRk-, -NRkP(O)(Rc)NRk-, -P(O)(Rc)NRk-, -NRkP(O)(Rc)-,
-O-alkylene-heterocycloalkylene-NRk-, -NRk-CHRg-C(O)-NRk-CHRg-C(O)-, -NRk-CHRg-C(O)-, -NRk-C(O)-CHRg-, or -C(O)-NRk-CHRg-C(O)-; and each of Q, U, and V are independently N or CRg, wherein at least one of Q3 U, or V is N; and each CRg may be the same or different;
R, for each occurrence, is independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, -C(O)Rc, -ORk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, nitro, cyano, haloalkyl, aminoalkyl, or -S(O)2Rc;
R°, for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, haloalkyl, -ORk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, aminoalkyl, sulfonylalkyl, sulfonylaryl, or thioalkoxy;
Rg, for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, haloalkyl, -ORk, -SRk, -NRhRJ, hydroxylalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, aminoalkyl, sulfonylalkyl, sulfonylaryl, thioalkoxy, -C(O)Rc, -OC(O)Rc, -SC(O)Rc, -NRkC(O)R°, -C(S)Rc, -OC(S)Rc, -SC(S)R°,-NRkC(S)Rc, -C(NR)Rc, -OC(NR)Rc, -SC(NR)Rc, -NRkC(NR)Rc, -SO2Rc, -S(O)Rc, -NRkSO2R°, -OS(O)2Rc, -OP(O)RcRc, -P(O)RcRc, halo, aminoalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, cyano, nitro, nitroso, or azide;
Rh and RJ, for each occurrence, are independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl; or Rh and Rj taken together with the N to which they are attached is an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl;
Rk, for each occurrence, is independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; n is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7; and m is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
84. The method of Claim 83, wherein Q, U, and V are N.
85. The method of Claim 83, wherein one of Q, U, or V is CRS, and the other two are N.
86. The method of Claim 85, wherein V is CRg, Q and U are N.
87. The method of Claim 85, wherein Q is CRg, V and U are N.
88. The method of Claim 85, wherein U is CRS, V and Q are N.
89. The method of Claim 83, wherein one of Q, U, or V is N, and the other two are CRg.
90. The method of Claim 89, wherein V is N, and Q and U are CR8.
91. The method of Claim 89, wherein Q is N, and V and U are CR8.
92. The method of Claim 89, wherein U is N and Q3 and V are CR8.
93. The method of Claim 84, 85, or 89 wherein -NR5R6 is an optionally substituted morpholino, an optionally substituted thiomorpholino, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-thioniorpholino, an optionally substituted 1,1- dioxo-thiomorpholino, an optionally substituted piperidinyl, or an optionally substituted piperazinyl.
94. The method of Claim 93, wherein X3 is -C(Rg)=N-NRk-, wherein Rε and Rk of X3 are each, independently, -H or a lower alkyl.
95. The method of claim 94, wherein R7 is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted fluorenyl, an optionally substituted indenyl, an optionally substituted azulenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-pyridyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,3]dioxolyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,4]dioxinyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoquinolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzimidazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted carbazolyl, an optionally substituted 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-carbazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrirnidinyl, or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl.
96. The method of claim 95, wherein R7 is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted indanyl, an optionally substituted carbazolyl, or an optionally substituted 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro- carbazolyl. '
97. The method of Claim 94, wherein R7 is a group represented by the following formula:
Figure imgf000238_0001
wherein: the dashed line indicates a double or a single bond;
X2 is -O-, -S(OV, -N(Rk)-, or -C(Rg)(Rs)-;
R8 and R9 are each, independently, Rg, -C(O)Rc, -C(S)Rc, -C(NR)Rc, -NRkC(0)R°, -OC(O)Rc, -SC(O)Rc, -NRkC(S)R°, -OC(S)Rc, -SC(S)Rc, -NRkC(NR)Rc, -OC(NR)Rc, or -SC(NR)Rc; or R8 and R9, taken together with the carbons to which they are attached, form a 5- to 7-membered optionally substituted cycloalkyl, a 5- to 7-membered optionally substituted cyclyl, a 5- to 7-membered optionally substituted aryl, a 5- to 7-membered optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, a 5- to 7-membered optionally substituted heterocyclyl, a 5- to 7-membered optionally substituted heteroaryl;
R10, for each occurrence, is, independently, Rg, -C(O)Rc, -C(S)Rc, -C(NR)Rc, -NRkC(0)R°, -OC(O)Rc, rSC(O)R°, -NRkC(S)Rc, -OC(S)Rc, -SC(S)Rc, -NRkC(NR)R°, -OC(NR)Rc, or -SC(NR)Rc; p is O, I, or 2; and t is O, 1, 2, or, 3.
98. The method of claim 97, wherein R7 is (2,3-dimethyl- lH-indol-5-yl), (IH- indol-5-yl), or (6,7,8,9-tetrahydro-5H-carbazol-3-yl).
99. The method of Claim 94, wherein R7 is a group represented by the following formula:
Figure imgf000239_0001
wherein:
R11 and R12, for each occurrence, are, independently, Rg, -C(O)RC, -C(S)RC, -C(NR)RC, -NRkC(O)R°, -OC(O)RC, -SC(O)Rc, -NRkC(S)Rc, -OC(S)Rc, -SC(S)Rc, -NRkC(NR)R°, -OC(NR)Rc, or -SC(NR)Rc; and s is O, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
100. The method of Claim 94, wherein Y is O.
101. The method of Claim 94, wherein Y is a covalent bond.
102. The method of Claim 94, wherein R3 is H.
103. The method of Claim 94, wherein R3 is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
104. The method of Claim 103, wherein R3 is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted fluorenyl, an optionally substituted indenyl, an optionally substituted azulenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-pyridyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,3]dioxolyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,4}dioxinyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoquinolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzimidazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidinyl, or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl.
105. The method of claim 94, wherein R3 is a hydroxy, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
106. The method of Claim 105, wherein R3 is a hydroxy, an optionally substituted pyridinyl, an optionally substituted morpholino, or an optionally substituted oxazolidin-2-one.
107. The method of Claim 94, wherein each of R2 and R4 is, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkylcarbonyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
108. The method of Claim 107, wherein n is 1, 2, or 3, and R2 and R4, for each occurrence are, independently, H or a lower alkyl.
109. The method of Claim 94, wherein G is absent.
110. The method of Claim 94, wherein G is an optionally substituted heteroaryl or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
111. The method of Claim 94, wherein G is -C(O)NHNH-, -NHNHC(O)-, -CH=N- N NHH--,, --NNHH--NN==CCHH-- --NNHHNNHH--,,--NNHH00--,, --O0--NH-, -NRk-0-, -CH=N-O-, -O- N=CH-, -0-C(S)-NH-, or -NH-C(S)-O-.
112. The method of Claim 94, wherein G is -0-C(O)-NH-, -NH-C(NH)-NH-, -NRk-C(NH)-NH-, -NRk-C(NRk)-NH-, -NH-C(N(CN))-NH-, -NH- C(NS02Rc)-NH-, -NRk-C(NSO2Rc)-NH-, -NH-C(NN02)-NH-, NH- C(NC(0)Rc)-NH-, -NH-C(O)-NH-, Or-NH-C(S)-NH-.
113. The method of Claim 94, wherein G is -NH-S(O)2-NH-, -NRk-S (O)2-O-, -P(O)(RC)-, -P(O)(RC)-O-, or -P(0)(Rc)-NRk-.
114. The method of Claim 94, wherein G is an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
115. The method of Claim 114, wherein G is an optionally substituted cyclopropyl, an optionally substituted cyclobutyl, an optionally substituted cyclopentyl, an optionally substituted cyclohexyl, an optionally substituted cycloheptyl, an optionally substituted aziridinyl, an optionally substituted oxiranyl, an optionally substituted azetidinyl, an optionally substituted oxetanyl, an optionally substituted morpholinyl, an optionally substituted piperazinyl or an optionally substituted piperidinyl.
116. The method of Claim 94, wherein G is an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, - C(N-CN)-NH-, -Si(OH)2-, -C(NH)-NRk-, or -NRk-CH2-C(0)-.
117. The method of Claim 116, wherein G is an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolidinone, an optionally substituted imidazolidineamine, an optionally substituted pyrrolidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted oxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, or an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl.
118. The method of Claim 94, wherein: Y is O or CH2; G is absent; and n is O, 1, 2, 3 or 4.
119. The method of Claim 94, wherein: Y Y iiss aabbsseenntt,, OO,, SS,, 1 NRk, or CH2; and n is O, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
120. A method of treating or preventing a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, wherein the B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder is selected from the group consisting of systemic sclerosis, toxic epidermal necrolysis, encephalitis, glomerulonephritis, leukocyte adhesion deficiency, tuberculosis, agranulocytosis, Factor VIII deficiency, hemophilia A, pancytopenia, leukopenia, diseases involving leukocyte diapedesis, multiple organ injury syndrome, anti-glomerular basement membrane disease, allergic neuritis, Castleman's syndrome, Goodpasture's Syndrome, Lambert-Eaton Myasthenic Syndrome, Reynaud's syndrome, pemphigoid bullous, foliaceus, Reiter's disease, stiff-man syndrome, primary hypothyroidism, Sheehan's syndrome, non-transplant bronchiolitis obliterans, Polymyalgia Rheumatica, Kawasaki's Disease, Polyarteritis Nodosa, Berger's Disease, Rapidly Progressive Glomerulonephritis, Celiac sprue, Cryoglobulinemia, ALS, and coronary artery disease, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (IV)
Figure imgf000243_0001
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, polymorph, or prodrugs thereof, wherein:
U and V are each, independently, N or CR8;
Ring D is a 5 to 9-membered aryl, 3 to 9-membered cycloalkyl, 3 to 9- membered cyclyl, 5 to 9-membered heteroaryl, 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl, or a 3 to 9-membered heterocyclyl, each of which may be further substituted with one or more substituents; one OfA1 and A2 is — X4-R'-L' -R" and the other is a group represented by the following formula:
Figure imgf000243_0002
Z is N or CH;
W is O, S, S(O)5 S(O)2, NRm, or NC(O)Rm, wherein Rm, for each occurrence, is independently -H, alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, or alkylcarbonyl; u is O, 1, 2, 3, or 4;
X4 is O, S, S(O), S(O)2, N(Rk), C(O), C(S), C(S)NRk, C(NR), C(NR)NRk, C(0)NRk, C(0)NRkNRk, C(0)0NRk, C(0)NRk0, C(O)O, OC(O), OC(O)O, (C(Rg)(Rg))q, (C(Rg)(Rg))qNRk, (C(Rg)(Rg))qO, (C(Rg)(Rg))qS(O)p, (C(Rg)(Rg))qN=C(Rg), C(Rg)=N, C(Rg)=N-0, C(Rg)=N-S(O)p, C(Rg)=N-NRk, C(Rg)=N-C(CRg)2 , (C(Rg)(Rg))qC(Rg)=N, (C(Rg)(Rg))qN=N, (C(Rg)(Rg))qC(Rg)=C(Rg), C(Rg)=C(Rg), N=C(Rg), N(Rk)N=C(Rg), N(Rk)C(Rg)=N, N(Rk)C(Rg)=C(Rg), N=N, N(Rk)N=N, NRkC(0)NRk, NRkC(S)NRk, NRkC(0), NRkC(0)0, NRkC(NR)NRk, NRkC(S)O, NRkS(O)pNRk, OC(O)NRk, OC(S)NRk, OC(NR)NRk, OS(O)pNRk, C(NR)O, S(O)pNRk, or S(O)pNRkNRk;
R, for each occurrence, is independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heterocyclo alkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, -C(O)RC, -ORk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, nitro, cyano, haloalkyl, aminoalkyl, or -S(O)2Rc;
R' is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, or absent;
L' is O, S, S(O), S(O)2, N(Rk), C(O), C(S), C(S)NRk, C(NR), C(NR)NRk, C(0)NRk, C(O)NRkNRk, C(0)0NRk, C(0)NRkO, C(O)O, OC(O), OC(O)O, (C(Rg)(Rg))q, (C(Rg)(Rg))qNRk, (C(Rg)(Rg))qO, (C(Rg)(Rg))qS(O)p, (C(Rg)(Rg))qN=C(Rs), C(Rg)=N, C(Rg)=N-0, C(Rg)=N-S(0)p, C(Rg)=N-NRk, C(Rg)=N-C(CRs)2 , (C(Rg)(Rg))qC(Rg)=N, (C(Rg)(Rg))qN=N, (C(Rg)(Rg))qC(Rg)=C(Rs), C(Rg)=C(Rg), N=C(Rg), N(Rk)N=C(Rg), N(Rk)C(Rg)=N, N(Rk)C(Rg)=C(Rg), N=N, N(Rk)N=N, NRkC(0)NRk, NRkC(S)NRk, NRkC(0), NRkC(0)0, NRkC(NR)NRk, NRkC(S)O, NRkS(0)pNRk, 0C(0)NRk, OC(S)NRk, 0C(NR)NRk, 0S(0)pNRk, C(NR)O, S(0)pNRk, S(O)pNRkNRkor absent; and
R" is H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, N(Rk)(CH2)qRg, -0Rk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, -C(O)Rc, -C(S)Rc, -C(NR)Rc, halo, haloalkyl, aminoalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, cyano, nitro, -S(O)Rc, -S(O)2Rc, -P(O)RcRc, -P(S)RcRc, or an optionally substituted alkylcarbonylalkyl;
R°, for each occurrence, is independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, haloalkyl, -ORk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, aminoalkyl, sulfonylalkyl, sulfonylaryl, or thioalkoxy;
Rg, for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, haloalkyl, -ORk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, aminoalkyl, sulfonylalkyl, sulfonylaryl, thioalkoxy, -C(O)Rc, -OC(O)Rc, -SC(O)Rc, -NRkC(0)R°, -C(S)Rc, -OC(S)Rc, -SC(S)R°,-NRkC(S)Rc, -C(NR)Rc, -OC(NR)Rc, -SC(NR)Rc, -NRkC(NR)Rc, -SO2Rc, -S(O)Rc, -NRkS02Rc, -OS(O)2Rc, -OP(O)RcRc, -P(O)RcRc, halo, aminoalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, cyano, nitro, nitroso, or azide;
Rh and RJ, for each occurrence, are independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl; or Rh and RJ taken together with the N to which they are attached is an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl;
Rk, for each occurrence, is independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; q, for each occurrence, is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, or 8; and p, for each occurrence, is independently O, 1, or 2. The method of Claim 120, wherein the compound is represented by formula (V):
Figure imgf000246_0001
(V) wherein:
Ring D is a 5- or 6-membered cycloalkyl, 5- or 6-membered cyclyl, 5- or 6-membered aryl, 5- or 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, 5- or 6-membered heterocyclyl, or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, each of which optionally may be further substituted with one or more substituent;
R2 and R4, for each occurrence, are independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkylcarbonyl, -ORk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, -C(O)RC, -OC(O)RC, -SC(O)RC, -NRkC(O)Rc, -C(S)RC, -OC(S)RC, -SC(S)RC, -NRkC(S)Rc, -C(NR)RC, -OC(NR)RC, -SC(NR)RC, -NRkC(NR)Rc, -SO2RC, -S(O)RC, -NRkSO2Rc, -OS(O)2Rc, -OP(O)RCRC, -P(O)RcRc, halo, haloalkyl, aminoalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, cyano, nitro, nitroso, azide, an optionally substituted alkylcarbonylalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, or isothionitro; or R2 and R4 taken together are =0, =S, or =NR;
R3 is Rg;
Y is (CH(Rg))m, C(O), C(NR), O, S, S(O), S(O)2, N(Rk), or absent;
G is a bond, -C(0)NRkNRk-, -NRkNRkC(0)-, -NRkN=CRk-, - CRk=NNRk-, -NRkNRk-, -N(OH)-, -NRk0-, -0NRk-, -C(O)-, -C(NR)-, -NRkC(0)-, -C(0)NRk-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -OC(O)O-, -NRkC(0)0-, -0C(0)NRk-, -NRkC(S)O-, -0C(S)NRk-, -NRk-C(NR)-NRk-5 - NRk-C(0)-NRk-, -NRk-C(S)-NRk-, -NRk-S(0)2-NRk-, -P(O)(Rc)-, -P(O)(RC)O-, -OP(O)(RC)-, -OP(O)(RC)O-, an optionally substituted cycloalkylene, an optionally substituted cyclylene, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkylene, an optionally substituted heterocyclylene, an optionally substituted arylene, an optionally substituted aralkylene, an optionally substituted heteroarylene, an optionally substituted heteroaralkylene, an optionally substituted heteroarylene-NRk-, an optionally substituted heteroarylene-S-, an optionally substituted heteroaralkylene-O-, -Si(ORk)2-, -B(ORk)-, -C(NR)-NRk-, -NRk-CRgRg-C(O)-, -C(O)-ONRk-, -C(0)-NRk0-, -C(S)-ONRk-, -C(S)-NRkO-, -C(NR)-0NRk-, -C(NR)-NRkO-, -OS(O)2-NRkNRk-, -OC(O)-NRkNRk-, -OC(S)-NRkNRk-, -OC(NR)-NRkNRk-, -NRkNRkS (O)2O-, -NRkNRkC(S)O-, -NRkNRkC(NR)0-, -OP(O)(RC)O-, -NRkP(0)(Rc)0-, -OP(O)(Rc)NRk-, -NRkP(0)(Rc)NRk-, -P(0)(Rc)NRk-, -NRkP(O)(Rc)-,
-O-alkylene-heterocycloalkylene-NRk-, -NRk-CHR8-C(O)-NRk-CHRg-C(O)-, -NRk-CHRg-C(0)-, -NRk-C(0)-CHRg-, or -C(0)-NRk-CHRg-C(0)-; and n is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, or 7; and m is O, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
The method of Claim 121, wherein the compound is represented by one of the following structural formulas:
Figure imgf000247_0001
(VI)
Figure imgf000248_0001
(VII)
Figure imgf000248_0002
(VIII)
Figure imgf000248_0003
(IX) wherein:
X5, X6 and X7 are each, independently, N or CR8;
X8 is CRgRg, O, S(O)P, orNRk.
123. The method of Claim 122, wherein the compound is represented by formula (VI) or formula (VII); and wherein:
U and V are N; and X5, X6 and X7 are CRg.
124. The method of Claim 123, wherein R' and L' are absent.
125. The method of Claim 124, wherein R" is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
126. The method of Claim 125, wherein R" is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
127. The method of Claim 126, wherein R" is substitituted with one or more substituent selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, cyano, halo, nitro, -NH2, a lower alkylamino, a lower dialkylamino, a lower alkoxy, a lower haloalkyl, -S(O)PRC, and-C(O)Rc.
128. The method of claim 125, wherein Z is N and W is O.
129. The method of claim 125, wherein Y is a covalent bond, O, S, N(Rk), or CH2, and n is O, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
130. The method of Claim 129, wherein G is absent.
131. The method of Claim 129, wherein G is >C=N-R, -NRkC(0)-, -C(O)NRk-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -OC(O)O-, -NRkC(0)0-, -OC(O)NR1S -NRkC(S)O-, -OC(S)NR1S -NRkC(NR)NRk-, -NRkC(0)NRk-, -NRkC(S)NRk-, -NRkS(0)2NRk-, -C(NR)NR1S or -NRkCRgRgC(0)-.
132. The method of claim 130, wherein R3 is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, nitro, cyano, halo, ORk, SRk, orNRhRj.
133. The method of claim 132, wherein R3 is optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
134. The method of claim 133, wherein R3 is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted fluorenyl, an optionally substituted indenyl, an optionally substituted azulenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-pyridyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,3]dioxolyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,4]dioxinyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazmyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoquinolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzimidazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidinyl, or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl.
135. The method of claim 132, wherein R3 is an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl.
136. The method of claim 135, wherein R3 is an optionally substituted piperidinyl, an optionally substituted piperazinyl, an optionally substituted 2- oxopiperazinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxopiperidinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, an optionally substituted 4-piperidonyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydropyranyl, an optionally substituted oxazolidinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxo-oxazolidinyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydrothiopyranyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydrothiopyranyl sulfone, an optionally substituted morpholinyl, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl sulfoxide, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl sulfone, an optionally substituted 1,3-dioxolanyl, an optionally substituted [l,4]dioxanyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxo-imidazolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, or an optionally substituted tetrahydrothienyl.
137. The method of claim 132, wherein R3 is -ORk or -NRhRj, and Rf, Rh and Rj are each, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or — C(O)RC.
138. The method of Claim 130, wherein R3 is -C(O)OR*, -OC(O)Rk, -C(0)NRhRj, -NRkC(O)Rk, -C(S)ORk, -OC(S)Rk, -NRkC(O)NRhRj, -NRkC(S)NRhRj, -C(O)NRhRj, -S(O)2Rk 5 -S(O)2NRhRj, -0C(0)NRhRj, or -NRkC(0)0Rk.
139. The method of claim 120, wherein the compound is represented by one of the following structural formulas:
Figure imgf000252_0001
wherein;
X9 is CRgRs, O, S(O)P. or NRk; one OfR13, R14 and R15 is a group represented by the following structural formula:
Figure imgf000252_0002
and the remainder OfR13, R14 and R15 are independently selected from H, Rg, or isothionitro;
R2 and R4, for each occurrence, are independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkylcarbonyl, -0Rk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, -C(O)Rc, -OC(O)RC, -SC(O)RC, -NRkC(0)Rc, -C(S)RC, -OC(S)Rc, -SC(S)RC, -NRkC(S)Rc, -C(NR)Rc, -OC(NR)Rc, -SC(NR)Rc, -NRkC(NR)R°, -SO2Rc, -S(O)Rc, -NRkS02R°, -OS(O)2Rc, -OP(O)RcRc, -P(O)RcRc, halo, haloalkyl, aminoalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, cyano, nitro, nitroso, azide, an optionally substituted alkylcarbonylalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, ail optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, or isothionitro; or R2 and R4 taken together are =0, =S, or =NR;
R3 is Rg;
Y is (CH(Rg))m, C(O), C(NR), O5 S, S(O), S(O)2, N(Rk), or absent;
G is a bond, -C(0)NRkNRk-, -NRkNRkC(0)-, -NRkN=CRk-, - CRk=NNRk-, -NRkNRk-, -N(OH)-, -NRk0-, -0NRk-, -C(O)-, -C(NR)-, -NRkC(0)-, -C(0)NRk-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -OC(O)O-, -NRkC(0)0-, -0C(0)NRk-5 -NRkC(S)O-, -0C(S)NRk-, -NRk-C(NR)-NRk-, - NRk-C(0)-NRk-, -NRk-C(S)-NRk-, -NRk-S(O)2-NRk-, -P(O)(Rc)-, -P(0)(Rc)0-, -OP(O)(Rc)-, -0P(0)(Rc)0-, an optionally substituted cycloalkylene, an optionally substituted cyclylene, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkylene, an optionally substituted heterocyclylene, an optionally substituted arylene, an optionally substituted aralkylene, an optionally substituted heteroarylene, an optionally substituted heteroaralkylene, an optionally substituted heteroarylene-NRk-, an optionally substituted heteroarylene-S-, an optionally substituted heteroaralkylene-O-, -Si(ORk)2-, -B(0Rk)-, -C(NR)-NRk-, -NRk-CRgRg-C(0)-, -C(0)-0NRk-, -C(0)-NRk0-, -C(S)-0NRk-, -C(S)-NRkO-, -C(NR)-0NRk-, -C(NR)-NRkO-, -0S(0)2-NRkNRk-, -0C(0)-NRkNRk-, -OC(S)-NRkNRk-, -OC(NR)-NRkNRk-, -NRkNRkS(0)20-, -NRkNRkC(S)O-, -NRkNRkC(NR)0-, -0P(0)(Rc)0-, -NRkP(0)(Rc)0-, -0P(0)(Rc)NRk-, -NRkP(0)(Rc)NRk-5 -P(O)(Rc)NRk-, -NRkP(0)(Rc)-,
-O-alkylene-heterocycloalkylene-NRk-, -NRk-CHRg-C(O)-NRk-CHRg-C(O)-, -NRk-CHRg-C(0)-, -NRk-C(0)-CHRg-, or -C(O)-NRk-CHRg-C(O)-; and n is O, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, or 7.
140. The method of Claim 139, wherein U and V are N.
141. ' The method of Claim 139, wherein R' and L' are absent.
142. The method of Claim 141, wherein R" is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
143. The method of Claim 142, wherein R" is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
144. The method of Claim 143, wherein R" is substitituted with one or more substituent selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, cyano, halo, nitro, -NH2, a lower alkylamino, a lower dialkylamino, a lower alkoxy, a lower haloalkyl, -S(O)PRC, and-C(O)Rc.
145. The method of claim 142, wherein Z is N and W is O.
146. The method of claim 142, wherein Y is a covalent bond, O, S, N(Rk), or CH2, and n is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
147. The method of Claim 146, wherein G is absent.
148. The method of Claim 146, wherein G is >C=N-R, -NRkC(0)-, -C(0)NRk-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -OC(O)O-, -NRkC(0)0-, -0C(0)NRk-, -NRkC(S)O-, -0C(S)NRk-5 -NRkC(NR)NRk-, -NRkC(0)NRk-3 -NRkC(S)NRk-, -NRkS(0)2NRk-, -C(NR)NR1S or -NRkCRgRgC(0)-.
149. The method of claim 147, wherein R3 is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, nitro, cyano, halo, 0Rk, SRk, orNRhRj.
150. The method of claim 149, wherein R3 is optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
151. The method of claim 150, wherein R3 is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted fluorenyl, an optionally substituted indenyl, an optionally substituted azulenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-pyridyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,3]dioxolyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,4]dioxinyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoquinolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzimidazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidinyl, or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl.
152. The method of claim 149, wherein R3 is an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl.
153. The method of claim 152, wherein R3 is an optionally substituted piperidinyl, an optionally substituted piperazinyl, an optionally substituted 2- oxopiperazinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxopiperidinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, an optionally substituted 4-piperidonyl, an optionally substituted tetraliydropyranyl, an optionally substituted oxazolidinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxo-oxazolidinyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydrothiopyranyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydrothiopyranyl sulfone, an optionally substituted morpholinyl, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl sulfoxide, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl sulfone, an optionally substituted 1,3-dioxolanyl, an optionally substituted [l,4]dioxanyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxo-imidazolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, or an optionally substituted tetrahydrothienyl.
154. The method of claim 149, wherein R3 is -ORk or -NRhRj, and Rf, Rh and Rj are each, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or -C(O)Rc.
155. The method of Claim 147, wherein R3 is -C(O)ORk, -OC(O)Rk, -C(0)NRhRj, -NRkC(0)Rk, -C(S)ORk, -OC(S)Rk, -NRkC(0)NRhRj, -NRkC(S)NRhRj, -C(O)NRhRj, -S(O)2Rk, -S(O)2NRhRj, -0C(0)NRhRj, or -NRkC(0)0Rk.
156. A method of treating or preventing a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, wherein the B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder is selected from the group consisting of systemic sclerosis, toxic epidermal necrolysis, encephalitis, glomerulonephritis, leukocyte adhesion deficiency, tuberculosis, agranulocytosis, Factor VIII deficiency, hemophilia A, pancytopenia, leukopenia, diseases involving leukocyte diapedesis, multiple organ injury syndrome, anti-glomeralar basement membrane disease, allergic neuritis, Castleman's syndrome, Goodpasture's Syndrome, Lambert-Eaton Myasthenic Syndrome, Reynaud's syndrome, pemphigoid bullous, foliaceus, Reiter's disease, stiff-man syndrome, primary hypothyroidism, Sheehan's syndrome, non-transplant bronchiolitis obliterans, Polymyalgia Rheumatica, Kawasaki's Disease, Polyarteritis Nodosa, Berger's Disease, Rapidly Progressive Glomerulonephritis, Celiac sprue, Cryoglobulinemia, ALS, and coronary artery disease, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (X):
Figure imgf000257_0001
(X)
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate^ clathrate, hydrate, polymorph, prodrug thereof, wherein:
Ring D is a 5 to 9-membered aryl, 3 to 9-membered cycloalkyl, 3 to 9- membered cyclyl, 5 to 9-membered heteroaryl, 3 to 9-membered heterocycloalkyl, or a 3 to 9-membered heterocyclyl, each of which may be further substituted with one or more substituents;
U and V are each, independently, N or CR8;
Z is N or CH;
W is O, S, S(O), S(O)2, NRm, or NC(0)Rm, wherein Rm is H, alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, or alkylcarbonyl; u is O, 1, 2, 3, or 4;
X4 is O, S, S(O), S(O)2, N(Rk), C(O), C(S), C(S)NRk, C(NR), C(NR)NRk, C(0)NRk, C(0)NRkNRk, C(0)0NRk, C(0)NRk0, C(O)O, OC(O), OC(O)O, (C(Rg)(Rg))q, (C(Rg)(Rg))qNRk, (C(Rg)(Rg))qO, (C(Rg)(Rg))qS(O)p, (C(Rg)(Rg))qN=C(Rg), C(Rg)=N, C(Rg)=N-0, C(Rg)=N-S(O)p, C(Rg)=N-NRk, C(Rg)=N-C(CRg)2 , (C(Rg)(Rg))qC(Rg)=N, (C(Rg)(Rg))qN=N, (C(Rg)(Rg))qC(Rg)=C(Rg), C(Rg)=C(Rg), N=C(Rg), N(Rk)N=C(Rg), N(Rk)C(Rg)=N, N(Rk)C(Rg)=C(Rg), N=N, N(Rk)N=N, NRkC(0)NRk, NRkC(S)NRk, NRkC(0), NRkC(0)0, NRkC(NR)NRk, NRkC(S)0, NRkS(0)pNRk, 0C(0)NRk, OC(S)NRk, 0C(NR)NRk, 0S(0)pNRk, C(NR)O, S(0)pNRk, or S(0)pNRkNRk; w is 0 or 1 ;
R, for each occurrence, is independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, -C(O)Rc, -ORk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, nitro, cyano, haloalkyl, aminoalkyl, or -S(O)2Rc;
R' is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, or absent;
L1 is O, S, S(O), S(O)2, N(Rk), C(O), C(S), C(S)NRk, C(NR), C(NR}NRk, C(0)NRk, C(0)NRkNRk, C(0)0NRk, C(0)NRk0, C(O)O, OC(O), OC(O)O, (C(Rg)(Rg))q, (C(Rg)(Rg))qNRk, (C(Rg)(Rg))qO, (C(Rg)(Rg))qS(O)p, (C(Rg)(Rg))qN=C(Rg), C(Rg)=N, C(Rg)=N-0, C(Rg)=N-S(0)p, C(Rg)=N-NRk, C(Rg)=N-C(CRg)2 , (C(R8)(Rg))qC(Rg)=N, (C(Rg)(Rg))qN-N, (C(Rg)(Rg))qC(Rg)=C(Rg), C(Rg)=C(Rg), N=C(Rg), N(Rk)N=C(Rg), N(Rk)C(Rg)=N, N(Rk)C(Rg)=C(Rg), N=N, N(Rk)N=N, NRkC(0)NRk, NRkC(S)NRk, NRkC(0), NRkC(0)0, NRkC(NR)NRk, NRkC(S)O, NRkS(0)pNRk, 0C(0)NRk, OC(S)NRk, 0C(NR)NRk, 0S(0)pNRk, C(NR)O, S(0)pNRk, S(O)pNRkNRkor absent;
R" is H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, N(Rk)(CH2)qRg, -0Rk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, -C(O)Rc, -C(S)Rc, -C(NR)Rc, halo, haloalkyl, aminoalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, cyano, nitro, -S(O)Rc, -S(O)2Rc, -P(O)RcRc, -P(S)RcRc, or an optionally substituted alkylcarbonylalkyl;
R2 and R4, for each occurrence, are independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkylcarbonyl, -0Rk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, -C(O)RC, -OC(O)Rc, -SC(O)Rc, -NRkC(0)R°, -C(S)Rc, -OC(S)Rc, -SC(S)Rc, -NRkC(S)R°, -C(NR)Rc, -OC(NR)Rc, -SC(NR)Rc, -NR^C(NR)Rc, -SO2Rc, -S(O)RC, -NRkSO2Rc, -OS(O)2Rc, -OP(O)RCRC, -P(O)RcRc, halo, haloalkyl, aminoalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, cyano, nitro, nitroso, azide, an optionally substituted alkylcarbonylalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, or isothionitro; or R2 and R4 taken together are =0, =S, or =NR;
R3 is Rg;
Y is (CH(Rs))m, C(O); C(NR), O, S, S(O), S(O)2, N(Rk), or absent;
G is a bond, -C(0)NRkNRk-, -NRkNRkC(0)-, -NRkN=CRk-, - CR1^=NNR1S -NRkNRk-, -N(OH)-, -NRkO-, -0NRk-, -C(O)-, -C(NR)-, -NRkC(0)-, -C(O)NR1S -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -OC(O)O-, -NRkC(0)0-, -OC(O)NR1S -NRkC(S)0-, -OC(S)NRk-, -NRk-C(NR)-NRk-, - NRk-C(0)-NRk-5 -NRk-C(S)-NRk-, -NRk-S(0)2-NRk-, -P(O)(Rc)-, -P(O)(RC)O-, -OP(O)(Rc)-, -OP(O)(R°)O-, an optionally substituted cycloalkylene, an optionally substituted cyclylene, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkylene, an optionally substituted heterocyclylene, an optionally substituted arylene, an optionally substituted aralkylene, an optionally substituted heteroarylene, an optionally substituted heteroaralkylene, an optionally substituted heteroarylene-NRk-, an optionally substituted heteroarylene-S-, an optionally substituted heteroaralkylene-O-, -Si(ORk)2-, -B(0Rk)-, -C(NR)-NRk-, -NRk-CRgRg-C(0)-, -C(0)-0NRk-, -C(0)-NRk0-, -C(S)-ONRk-, -C(S)-NRkO-, -C(NR)-0NRk-, -C(NR)-NRkO-, -0S(0)2-NRkNRk-, -0C(0)-NRkNRk-, -0C(S)-NRkNRk-, -0C(NR)-NRkNRk-, -NRkNRkS(0)20-, -NRkNRkC(S)O-, -NRkNRkC(NR)0-, -0P(0)(R°)0-, -NRkP(O)(R°)O-, -0P(0)(R°)NRk-, -NRkP(0)(R°)NRk-, -P(0)(Rc)NRk-, -NRkP(0)(R°)-, -O-alkylene-heterocycloalkylene-NR'S -NRk-CHRg-C(O)-NRk-CHRg-C(O)-, -NRk-CHRg-C(0)-, -NRk-C(0)-CHRs-, or -C(0)-NRk-CHRg-C(0)-;
R°, for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, haloalkyl, -ORk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, aminoalkyl, sulfonylalkyl, sulfonylaryl, or thioalkoxy;
Rg, for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, haloalkyl, -ORk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, aminoalkyl, sulfonylalkyl, sulfonylaryl, thioalkoxy, -C(O)Rc, -OC(O)RC, -SC(O)Rc, -NRkC(O)Rc, -C(S)Rc, -OC(S)Rc, -SC(S)R°,-NRkC(S)Rc, -C(NR)Rc, -OC(NR)Rc, -SC(NR)Rc, -NRkC(NR)R°, -SO2Rc, -S(O)Rc, -NRkS02R°, -OS(O)2Rc, -OP(O)RcRc, -P(O)RcRc, halo, aminoalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, cyano, nitro, nitroso, or azide;
Rh and RJ, for each occurrence, are independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl; or Rh and RJ taken together with the N to which they are attached is an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl;
Rk, for each occurrence, is independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl; m, for each occurrence, is independently 1, 2, 3, or 4; n, for each occurrence, is independently 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, or 7; p, for each occurrence, is independently 0, 1, or 2; and q, for each occurrence, is independently 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, or 8.
The method of Claim 156, wherein the compound is represented by one of the following structural formulas:
Figure imgf000261_0001
(XI)
Figure imgf000261_0002
(XII)
Figure imgf000262_0001
(XIII) wherein:
X5, X6 and X7 are each, independently, N or CRg; and X8, X10, and X11 are each, independently, CRgRg, O, S(O)P, or NRk.
158. The method of Claim 157, wherein the compounds are represented by formula (XI); and wherein:
U and V are N; and X5 and X6 are CR8.
159. The method of Claim 158, wherein X7 is N.
160. The method of Claim 158, wherein X7 is CRg.
161. The method of Claim 158, wherein w is 0, and R' and L' are absent.
162. The method of Claim 161, wherein R" is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
163. The method of Claim 162, wherein R" is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
164. The method of Claim 163, wherein R" is substituted with one or more substituent selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, cyano, halo, nitro, -NH2, a lower alkylamino, a lower dialkylamino, a lower alkoxy, a lower haloalkyl, -S(O)PRC, and -C(O)Rc.
165. The method of claim 162, wherein Z is N and W is O.
166. The method of claim 162, wherein Y is a covalent bond, O, S, N(Rk), or CH2, and n is O, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
167. The method of Claim 166, wherein G is absent.
168. The method of Claim 166, wherein G is >C=N-R, -NRkC(O)-, -C(0)NRk-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -OC(O)O-, -NRkC(0)0-, -0C(0)NRk-, -NRkC(S)O-, -OC(S)NR1S -NRkC(NR)NRk-5 -NRkC(0)NRk-, -NRkC(S)NRk-, -NRkS(0)2NRk-, -C(NR)NRk-, or -NRkCRgRgC(0)-.
169. The method of claim 167, wherein R3 is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, nitro, cyano, halo, 0Rk, SRk, orNRhRj.
170. The method of claim 169, wherein R3 is optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
171. The method of claim 170, wherein R3 is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted fluorenyl, an optionally substituted indenyl, an optionally substituted azulenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-pyridyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,3]dioxolyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,4]dioxinyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoquinolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzimidazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyriniidinyl, or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl.
172. The method of claim 169, wherein R3 is an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl.
173. The method of claim 172, wherein R3 is an optionally substituted piperidinyl, an optionally substituted piperazinyl, an optionally substituted 2- oxopiperazinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxopiperidinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, an optionally substituted 4-piperidonyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydropyranyl, an optionally substituted oxazolidinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxo-oxazolidinyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydrothiopyranyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydrothiopyranyl sulfone, an optionally substituted morpholinyl, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl sulfoxide, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl sulfone, an optionally substituted 1,3-dioxolanyl, an optionally substituted [l,4]dioxanyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxo-imidazolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, or an optionally substituted tetrahydrothienyl.
174. The method of claim 169, wherein R3 is -ORk or -NRhRj, and Rf, Rh and Rj are each, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or -C(O)RC.
175. The method of Claim 167, wherein R3 is -C(O)ORk, -OC(O)Rk, -C(O)NRhRj, -NRkC(0)Rk, -C(S)ORk, -OC(S)Rk, -NRkC(0)NRhRj, -NRkC(S)NRhRj, -C(O)NRhRj, -S(O)2Rk, -S(0)2NRhRj, -0C(0)NRhRj, or -NRkC(0)0Rk.
176. The method of Claim 158, wherein: w is 1;
X4 Is O, S, or NRk; and
R' and L' are absent.
177. The method of Claim 176, wherein R" is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
178. The method of Claim 177, wherein R" is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
179. The method of Claim 178, wherein R" is substitituted with one or more substituent selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, cyano, halo, nitro, -NH2, a lower alkylamino, a lower dialkylamino, a lower alkoxy, a lower haloalkyl, or -C(O)Ry, wherein Ry is a lower alkyl.
180. The method of claim 177, wherein Z is N and W is O.
181. The method of claim 177, wherein Y is a covalent bond, O, S, N(Rk), or CH2, and n is O, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
182. The method of Claim 181, wherein G is absent.
183. The method of Claim 181, wherein G is >C=N-R, -NRkC(O)-, -C(O)NR1S -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -OC(O)O-, -NRkC(0)0-, -0C(0)NRk-, -NRkC(S)0-, -OC(S)NR1S -NRkC(NR)NRk-, -NRkC(0)NRk-, -NRkC(S)NRk-, -NRkS(0)2NRk-, -C(NR)NRk-, or -NRkCRgRgC(0)-.
184. The method of claim 182, wherein R3 is an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, nitro, cyano, halo, ORk, SRk, or NRhRj.
185. The method of claim 184, wherein R3 is optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
186. The method of claim 185, wherein R3 is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted fluorenyl, an optionally substituted indenyl, an optionally substituted azulenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-pyridyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,3]dioxolyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,4]dioxinyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoquinolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzimidazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidinyl, or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl.
187. The method of claim 184, wherein R3 is an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl.
188. The method of claim 187, wherein R3 is an optionally substituted piperidinyl, an optionally substituted piperazinyl, an optionally substituted 2- oxopiperazinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxopiperidinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, an optionally substituted 4-piperidonyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydropyranyl, an optionally substituted oxazolidinyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxo-oxazolidinyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydrothiopyranyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydrothiopyranyl sulfone, an optionally substituted morpholinyl, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl sulfoxide, an optionally substituted thiomorpholinyl sulfone, an optionally substituted 1,3-dioxolanyl, an optionally substituted [l,4]dioxanyl, an optionally substituted 2-oxo-imidazolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, or an optionally substituted tetrahydrothienyl.
189. The method of claim 184, wherein R3 is -ORk or -NRhRj, and Rf, Rh and Rj are each, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or -C(O)Rc.
190. The method of Claim 182, wherein R3 is -C(O)ORk, -OC(O)Rk, -C(0)NRhRj, -NRkC(O)Rk, -C(S)ORk, -OC(S)Rk, -NRkC(0)NRhRj, -NRkC(S)NRhRj, -C(O)NRhRj, -S(O)2Rk, -S(O)2NRhRj, -0C(0)NRhRj, or -NRkC(0)0Rk. A method of treating or preventing a B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder in a subject in need thereof, wherein the B-cell regulated autoimmune disorder is selected from the group consisting of systemic sclerosis, toxic epidermal necrolysis, encephalitis, glomerulonephritis, leukocyte adhesion deficiency, tuberculosis, agranulocytosis, Factor VIII deficiency, hemophilia A, pancytopenia, leukopenia, diseases involving leukocyte diapedesis, multiple organ injury syndrome, anti-glomerular basement membrane disease, allergic neuritis, Castleman's syndrome, Goodpasture's Syndrome, Lambert-Eaton Myasthenic Syndrome, Reynaud's syndrome, pemphigoid bullous, foliaceus, Reiter's disease, stiff-man syndrome, primary hypothyroidism, Sheehan's syndrome, non-transplant bronchiolitis obliterans, Polymyalgia Rheumatica, Kawasaki's Disease, Polyarteritis Nodosa, Berger's Disease, Rapidly Progressive Glomerulonephritis, Celiac sprue, Cryoglobulinemia, ALS, and coronary artery disease, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (XIV):
Figure imgf000268_0001
(XIV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, polymorph, or prodrug thereof, wherein: ring A is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, wherein the cycloalkyl, cyclyl, heterocycloalkyl, and heterocyclycl are optionally fused to an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; each of Q, U, and V are independently N or CR8, wherein at least one of Q, U, or V is N; and each CRg may be the same or different;
Y is a coyalent bond, (CH(Rg))m, C(O), C(NR), O, S3 S(O), S(O)2, NRk, or absent;
G is a bond, -C(O)NRkNRk-, -NRkNRkC(O)-, -NRkN=CRk-, - CR1^NNR1S -NRkNRk-, -N(OH)-, -NRkO-, -ONRk-, -C(O)-, -C(NR)-, -NRkC(O)-, -C(O)NRk-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -OC(O)O-, -NRkC(O)O-, -OC(O)NR1S -NRkC(S)O-, -OC(S)NRk-, -NRk-C(NR)-NRk-, - NRk-C(O)-NRk-, -NRk-C(S)-NRk-, -NRk-S(O)2-NRk-, -P(O)(RC)-, -P(O)(RC)O-, -OP(O)(Rc)-, -OP(O)(RC)O-, an optionally substituted cycloalkylene, an optionally substituted cyclylene, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkylene, an optionally substituted heterocyclylene, an optionally substituted arylene, an optionally substituted aralkylene, an optionally substituted heteroarylene, an optionally substituted heteroaralkylene, an optionally substituted heteroarylene-NRk-, an optionally substituted heteroarylene-S-, an optionally substituted heteroaralkylene-O-, -Si(ORk)2-, -B(ORk)-, -C(NR)-NRk-, -NRk-CRgRg-C(O)-, -C(O)-ONRk-, -C(O)-NRkO-, -C(S)-ONRk-, -C(S)-NRkO-, -C(NR)-ONRk-, -C(NR)-NRkO-, -OS(O)2-NRkNRk-, -OC(O)-NRkNRk-, -OC(S)-NRkNRk-, -OC(NR)-NRkNRk-, -NRkNRkS(O)2O-, -NRkNRkC(S)O-, -NRkNRkC(NR)O-, -OP(O)(RC)O-, -NRkP(O)(Rc)O-, -OP(O)(Rc)NRk-, -NRkP(O)(Rc)NRk-, -P(O)(Rc)NRk-, -NRkP(O)(Rc)-,
-O-alkylene-heterocycloalkylene-NR'S -NRk-CHRg-C(O)-NRk-CHRg-C(O)-, -NRk-CHRg-C(O)-, -NRk-C(O)-CHRg-, or -C(O)-NRk-CHRg-C(O)-, provided that G is not -NRkN=CRk- or -CRk=NNRk-, when n is O and Y is a covalent bond;
R, for each occurrence, is independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, -C(O)RC, -ORk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, nitro, cyano, haloalkyl, aminoalkyl, or -S(O)2Rc;
R16, for each occurrence, is independently, H or a lower alkyl; R2 and R4, for each occurrence, are independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkylcarbonyl, -ORk, -SRk, -NRhRJ, hydroxylalkyl, -C(O)Rc, -OC(O)Rc, -SC(O)Rc, -NRkC(0)Rc, -C(S)Rc, -OC(S)Rc, -SC(S)Rc, -NRkC(S)R°, -C(NR)Rc, -OC(NR)Rc, -SC(NR)Rc, -NRkC(NR)R°, -SO2Rc, -S(O)Rc, -NRkS02R°, -OS(O)2Rc, -OP(O)RcRc, -P(O)RcRc, halo, haloalkyl, aminoalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, cyano, nitro, nitroso, azide, an optionally substituted alkylcarbonylalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, or isothionitro; or R2 and R4 taken together are =0, =S, or =NR;
R3 is Rg;
R5 and R6 are each, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl; or R5 and R6 taken together with the N to which they are attached is an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl;
R°, for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, haloalkyl, -0Rk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, aminoalkyl, sulfonylalkyl, sulfonylaryl, or mercaptoalkoxy;
Rg, for each occurrence, is independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, haloalkyl, -ORk, -SRk, -NRhRj, hydroxylalkyl, alkylcarbonylalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, aminoalkyl, sulfonylalkyl, sulfonylaryl, mercaptoalkoxy, -C(O)Rc, -OC(O)Rc, -SC(O)RC, -NRkC(0)R°, -C(S)Rc, -OC(S)Rc, -SC(S)Rc,-NRkC(S)R°, -C(NR)Rc, -OC(NR)Rc, -SC(NR)Rc, -NRkC(NR)R°, -S(O)2Rc, -S(O)Rc, -NRkS(0)2R°, -OS(O)2Rc, -OP(O)RcRc, -P(O)RcRc, halo, cyano, nitro, nitroso, or azide;
Rh and RJ, for each occurrence, are independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl; or Rh and RJ taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached is an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl;
Rk, for each occurrence, is independently H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; m is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and n is O, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, or 7.
192. The method of Claim 191, wherein Q, U, and V are N.
193. The method of Claim 191, wherein one of Q, U, or V is CRg, and the other two are N.
194. The method of Claim 193, wherein V is CRS, Q and U are N.
195. The method of Claim 193 , wherein Q is CRg, V and U are N.
196. The method of Claim 193, wherein U is CR8, V and Q are N.
197. The method of Claim 191, wherein one of Q, U, or V is N, and the other two are CRg.
198. The method of Claim 197, wherein V is N, and Q and U are CRg.
199. The method of Claim 197, wherein Q is N, and V and U are CRS.
200. The method of Claim 197, wherein U is N and Q, and V are CRg.
201. The method of Claim 192, 193, or 197 wherein -NR5R6 is an optionally substituted morpholino, an optionally substituted thiomorpholino, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-thiomorpholino, an optionally substituted 1,1- dioxo-thiomorpholino, an optionally substituted piperidinyl, or an optionally substituted piperazinyl.
200. The method of Claim 201 , wherein ring A is a ring system selected from the group consisting of:
Figure imgf000272_0001
wherein:
S represents the point of attachment; rings G, H, I, and J are each, independently, an aryl or a heteroaryl; and each ring system is optionally substituted with one or more substituents.
203. The method of Claim 201, wherein ring A is a ring system selected from the group consisting of:
Figure imgf000273_0001
Figure imgf000274_0001
Figure imgf000275_0001
Figure imgf000276_0001
wherein: each ring system is optionally substituted with one or more substituents;
Il C Il
S represents the point of attachment; and R49 is H, an alkyl, an aralkyl, or an alkylcarbony.l.
204. The method of Claim 203, wherein ring A is a ring system selected from the group consisting of:
Figure imgf000276_0002
Figure imgf000277_0001
Figure imgf000278_0001
wherein: each ring system is optionally substituted with one or more substituents.
205. The method of Claim 204, wherein ring A is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkoxy, an optionally substituted alkyl sulfanyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, a haloalkyl, halo, cyano, nitro, haloalkoxy, =0, =S, =NR, -ORk, -NRhRj, -SRk, -C(O)Rk, -C(O)NRhRj, -NRkC(O)Rk, -C(O)ORk, -OC(O)Rk, -NRkC(O)NRhRj, -OC(O)NRhRj, -NRkC(O)ORk, -C(NR)Rk, -C(NR)NRhRj, -NRkC(NR)Rk, -C(NR)ORk, -OC(NR)Rk, -NRkC(NR)NRhRj, -OC(NR)NRhRj, -NRkC(NR)ORk, -C(S)Rk, -C(S)NRhRj, -NRkC(S)Rk, -C(S)ORk, -OC(S)Rk, -NRkC(S)NRhRj, -OC(S)NRhRj, -NRkC(S)ORk, -C(O)SRk, -SC(O)Rk, -S(O)pRk, -S(O)pNRhRj, -OS(O)pRk, -S(O)pORk, -OS(O)pORk, -P(O)(ORk)2, -OP(O)(ORk)2, -P(S)(ORk)2, -SP(O)(ORk)2, -P(O)(SRk)(ORk), -OP(O)(SRk)(ORk), -P(O)(SRk)2, or -OP(O)(SRk)2, wherein p is 1 or 2.
206. The method of Claim 205, wherein ring A is optionally substituted with from one to three substituents selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, =0, nitro, cyano, hydroxy, amino, lower alkyl amino, lower dialkyl amino, mercapto, lower alkyl sulfanyl, halo, or haloalkyl.
207. The method of Claim 201 , wherein Y is O.
208. The method of Claim 201 , wherein Y is a covalent bond.
209. The method of Claim 201, wherein R3 is H.
210. The method of Claim 201, wherein R3 is an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl.
211. The method of claim 210, wherein R3 is an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted naphthyl, an optionally substituted anthracenyl, an optionally substituted fluorenyl, an optionally substituted indenyl, an optionally substituted azulenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted 1-oxo-pyridyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,3]dioxolyl, an optionally substituted benzo[l,4]dioxinyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted quinolinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted isothiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyridazinyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazinyl, an optionally substituted triazinyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted isoquinolinyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxazolyl, an optionally substituted benzofuryl, an optionally substituted indolizinyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted benzimidazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzothiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted benzoxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, an optionally substituted tetrahydroindolyl, an optionally substituted azaindolyl, an optionally substituted indazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazopyridyl, an optionally substituted quinazolinyl, an optionally substituted purinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolo[3,4]pyrimidinyl, or an optionally substituted benzo(b)thienyl.
212. The method of claim 201, wherein R3 is a hydroxy, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
213. The method of Claim 212, wherein R3 is a hydroxy, an optionally substituted morpholino, or an optionally substituted oxazolidin-2-one.
214. The method of Claim 201, wherein each of R2 and R4 is, independently, H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkylcarbonyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
215. The method of Claim 214, wherein n is 1, 2, or 3, and R2 and R4, for each occurrence are, independently, H or a lower alkyl.
216. The method of Claim 201, wherein G is absent.
217. The method of Claim 201, wherein G is an optionally substituted heteroaryl or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
218. The method of Claim 201, wherein G is -C(O)NHNH-, -NHNHC(O)-, - C CHH==NN--NNHH--,, --NNHH--NN==CCHH-- --NNHHNNHH-- --NNHHOO-, -0-NH-, -NRk-0-, -CH=N-O-, - 0-N=CH-, -0-C(S)-NH-, or -NH-C(S)-O-.
219. The method of Claim 201, wherein G is -0-C(O)-NH-, -NH-C(NH)-NH-, -NRk-C(NH)-NH-, -NRk-C(NRk)-NH-, -NH-C(N(CN))-NH-, -NH- C(NSO2RC)-NH-, -NRk-C(NSO2Rc)-NH-, -NH-C(NN02)-NH-, NH- C(NC(O)RC)-NH-, -NH-C(O)-NH-, or -NH-C(S)-NH-.
220. The method of Claim 201 , wherein G is -NH-S(O)2-NH-, -NRk-S (O)2-O-, -P(O)(Rc)-, -P(O)(RC)-O-, or -P(0)(Rc)-NRk-.
221. The method of Claim 201 , wherein G is an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
222. The method of Claim 221, wherein G is an optionally substituted cyclopropyl, an optionally substituted cyclobutyl, an optionally substituted cyclopentyl, an optionally substituted cyclohexyl, an optionally substituted cycloheptyl, an optionally substituted aziridinyl, an optionally substituted oxiranyl, an optionally substituted azetidinyl, an optionally substituted oxetanyl, an optionally substituted morpholinyl, an optionally substituted piperazinyl or an optionally substituted piperidinyl.
223. The method of Claim 201, wherein G is an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted heteroaralkyl, - C(N-CN)-NH-, -Si(OH)2-, -C(NH)-NRk-, or -NRk-CH2-C(0)-.
224. The method of Claim 223, wherein G is an optionally substituted imidazolyl, an optionally substituted imidazolidinone, an optionally substituted imidazolidineamine, an optionally substituted pyrrolidinyl, an optionally substituted pyrrolyl, an optionally substituted furanyl, an optionally substituted thienyl, an optionally substituted thiazolyl, an optionally substituted triazolyl, an optionally substituted oxadiazolyl, an optionally substituted thiadiazolyl, an optionally substituted pyrazolyl, an optionally substituted tetrazolyl, an optionally substituted oxazolyl, an optionally substituted isoxazolyl, an optionally substituted phenyl, an optionally substituted pyridyl, an optionally substituted pyrimidyl, an optionally substituted indolyl, or an optionally substituted benzothiazolyl.
225. The method of Claim 201, wherein:
Y is O or CH2; G is absent; and n is O, 1, 2, 3 or 4.
226. The method of Claim 201 , wherein: Y Y iiss aabbsseenntt,, OO,, SS5, I NRk, or CH2; and n is O, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
227. The method of Claim 191, wherein the compound is represented by formula (XV):
Figure imgf000283_0001
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, polymorph, or prodrug thereof, wherein: ring E is optionally substituted with one to four substituents selected from a lower alkyl, a halo, an amino, a lower alkyl amino, a lower dialkyl amino, a cyano, a nitro, a lower haloalkyl, a hydroxyl, and a lower hydroxyalkyl;
X12 is O, S, S(O), S(O)2, or CR8R8;
X13 is O, S, S(O), S(O)2, or CH2;
Y1 is O, S, NRk, or CH2;
R17 and R18, for each occurrence, are independently, H or a lower alkyl; or R17 and R18 taken together with the carbon to which they are attached form a cycloalkyl; and fis O, 1, 2, or 3.
228. The method of Claim 227, wherein Q, U, and V are N.
229. The method of Claim 227, wherein one of Q, U, or V is CRg, and the other two are N.
230. The method of Claim 229, wherein V is CRS, Q and U are N.
231. The method of Claim 229, wherein Q is CRg, V and U are N.
232. The method of Claim 229, wherein U is CRg, V and Q are N.
233. The method of Claim 227, wherein one of Q, U, or V is N, and the other two are CRg.
234. The method of Claim 233, wherein V is N, and Q and U are CRg.
235. The method of Claim 233, wherein Q is N, and V and U are CRg.
236. The method of Claim 233, wherein U is N and Q, and V are CRS.
237. The method of Claim 228, 229, or 233, wherein ring A is a ring system selected from the group consisting of:
Figure imgf000284_0001
wherein:
Il C Il
S represents the point of attachment; rings G, H, I, and J are each, independently, an aryl or a heteroaryl; and each ring system is optionally substituted with one or more substituents.
238. The method of Claim 228, 229, or 233, wherein ring A is a ring system selected from the group consisting of:
Figure imgf000285_0001
Figure imgf000286_0001
Figure imgf000287_0001
Figure imgf000288_0001
wherein: each ring system is optionally substituted with one or more substituents;
Figure imgf000288_0003
represents the point of attachment; and R19 is H, an alkyl, an aralkyl, or an alkylcarbonyl.
239. The method of Claim 238, wherein ring A is a ring system selected from the group consisting of:
Figure imgf000288_0002
Figure imgf000289_0001
Figure imgf000290_0001
wherein: each ring system is optionally substituted with one or more substituents.
240. The method of Claim 239, wherein ring A is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkoxy, an optionally substituted alkyl sulfanyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, a haloalkyl, halo, cyano, nitro, haloalkoxy, =0, =S, =NR, -ORk, -NRhRj, -SRk, -C(O)Rk, -C(0)NRhRj, -NRkC(O)Rk, -C(O)ORk, -OC(O)Rk, -NRkC(O)NRhRj, -OC(O)NRhRj, -NRkC(O)ORk, -C(NR)Rk, -C(NR)NRhRj, -NRkC(NR)Rk, -C(NR)0Rk, -OC(NR)Rk, -NRkC(NR)NRhRj, -OC(NR)NRhRj, -NRkC(NR)0Rk, -C(S)Rk, -C(S)NRhRj, -NRkC(S)Rk, -C(S)ORk, -OC(S)Rk, -NRkC(S)NRhRj, -OC(S)NRhRj, -NRkC(S)ORk, -C(O)SRk, -SC(O)Rk, -S(O)pRk, -S(O)pNRhRj, -OS(O)pRk, -S(O)pORk, -OS(O)pORk, -P(O)(ORk)2, -OP(O)(ORk)2, -P(S)(ORk)2, -SP(O)(ORk)2, -P(O)(SRk)(ORk), -OP(O)(SRk)(ORk), -P(O)(SRk)2, or -OP(O)(SRk)2, wherein p is 1 or 2.
241. The method of Claim 240, wherein ring A is optionally substituted with from one to three substituents selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, =0, nitro, cyano, hydroxy, amino, lower alkyl amino, lower dialkyl amino, mercapto, lower alkyl sulfanyl, halo, or haloalkyl.
242. The method of Claim 240, wherein:
Xi2, Xi3, Yi is O; and
R17 and R18 are each, independently, H or a lower alkyl.
243. The method of Claim 191, wherein the compound is represented by formula (XVI):
Figure imgf000292_0001
(XVI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, polymorph, or prodrug thereof, wherein: ring F is optionally substituted with one or two substituents selected from a lower alkyl, a halo, an amino, a lower alkyl amino, a lower dialkyl amino, a cyano, a nitro, a lower haloalkyl, a hydroxyl, and a lower hydroxyalkyl;
X13 is O, S, S(O), S(O)2, or CH2;
X14 is O, NRk, or CRgRg;
Y1 is O, S, NRk, or CH2;
R17 and R18, for each occurrence, are independently, H or a lower alkyl; or R17 and R18 taken together with the carbon to which they are attached form a cycloalkyl; and fis O, 1, 2, or 3.
244. The method of Claim 243 , wherein Q, U, and V are N.
245. The method of Claim 243, wherein one of Q, U, or V is CRS, and the other two are N.
246. The method of Claim 245, wherein V is CR8, Q and U are N.
247. The method of Claim 245, wherein Q is CR8, V and U are N.
248. The method of Claim 245, wherein U is CRg, V and Q are N.
249. The method of Claim 243, wherein one of Q, U, or V is N, and the other two are CRg.
250. The method of Claim 249, wherein V is N, and Q and U are CR8.
251. The method of Claim 249, wherein Q is N, and V and U are CR8.
252. The method of Claim 249, wherein U is N and Q, and V are CR8.
253. The method of Claim 244, 245, or 249, wherein ring A is a ring system selected from the group consisting of:
Figure imgf000293_0001
wherein:
H C 11
S represents the point of attachment; rings G, H, I, and J are each, independently, an aryl or a heteroaryl; and each ring system is optionally substituted with one or more subs,tituents.
254. The method of Claim 244, 245, or 249, wherein ring A is a ring system selected from the group consisting of:
Figure imgf000294_0001
Figure imgf000295_0001
Figure imgf000296_0001
Figure imgf000297_0001
wherein: each ring system is optionally substituted with one or more substituents;
Figure imgf000297_0003
represents the point of attachment; and R19 is H, an alkyl, an aralkyl, or an alkylcarbonyl.
255. The method of Claim 254, wherein ring A is a ring system selected from the group consisting of:
Figure imgf000297_0002
Figure imgf000298_0001
Figure imgf000299_0001
wherein: each ring system is optionally substituted with one or more substituents.
256. The method of Claim 255, wherein ring A is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkoxy, an optionally substituted alkyl sulfanyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, a haloalkyl, halo, cyano, nitro, haloalkoxy, =0, =S, =NR, -ORk, -NRhRj, -SRk, -C(0)Rk, -C(0)NRhRj, -NRkC(0)Rk, -C(O)ORk, -OC(O)Rk, -NRkC(0)NRhRj, -OC(O)NRhRj, -NRkC(0)0Rk, -C(NR)Rk, -C(NR)NRhRj, -NRkC(NR)Rk, -C(NR)0Rk, -0C(NR)Rk, -NRkC(NR)NRhRj, -OC(NR)NRhRj, -NRkC(NR)0Rk, -C(S)Rk, -C(S)NRhRj, -NRkC(S)Rk, -C(S)ORk, -OC(S)Rk, -NRkC(S)NRhRj, -OC(S)NRhRj, -NRkC(S)0Rk, -C(O)SRk, -SC(O)Rk, -S(O)pRk, -S(0)pNRhRj, -OS(O)pRk, -S(O)pORk, -OS(O)pORk, -P(O)(ORk)2, -OP(O)(ORk)2, -P(S)(ORk)2, -SP(0)(ORk)2, -P(O)(SRk)(ORk), -OP(O)(SRk)(ORk), -P(O)(SRk)2, or -OP(O)(SRk)2, wherein p is 1 or 2.
257. The method of Claim 256, wherein ring A is optionally substituted with from one to three substituents selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, =0, nitro, cyano, hydroxy, amino, lower alkyl amino, lower dialkyl amino, mercapto, lower alkyl sulfanyl, halo, or haloalkyl.
258. The method of Claim 256, wherein:
Xu, Xi 4, and Y1 are O;
R17 and R18 are each, independently, H or a lower alkyl.
259. The method of Claim 191, wherein the compound is represented by formula (XVII):
Figure imgf000301_0001
(XVH) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, clathrate, hydrate, polymorph, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
X13 is O, S, S(O), S(O)2, or CH2;
X15 is -OH, -NH2 or-SH;
Y1 is O, S, NRk, or CH2;
R17 and R18, for each occurrence, are independently, H or a lower alkyl; or R17 and R18 taken together with the carbon to which they are attached form a cycloalkyl; and fis O, 1, 2, or 3.
260. The method of Claim 259, wherein Q, U, and V are N.
261. The method of Claim 259, wherein one of Q, U, or V is CRg, and the other two are N.
262. The method of Claim 261 , wherein V is CRg, Q and U are N.
263. The method of Claim 261, wherein Q is CRδ, V and U are N.
264. The method of Claim 261 , wherein U is CRg, V and Q are N.
265. The method of Claim 259, wherein one of Q, U, or V is N, and the other two are CRg.
266. The method of Claim 265, wherein V is N5 and Q and U are CRg.
267. The method of Claim 265, wherein Q is N, and V and U are CRg.
268. The method of Claim 265 , wherein U is N and Q, and V are CRg.
269. The method of Claim 260, 261, or 265, wherein ring A is a ring system selected from the group consisting of:
Figure imgf000302_0001
wherein:
Ii C "
S represents the point of attachment; rings G, H5 1, and J are each, independently, an aryl or a heteroaryl; and each ring system is optionally substituted with one or more substituents.
270. The method of Claim 260, 261, or 265, wherein ring A is a ring system selected from the group consisting of:
Figure imgf000302_0002
Figure imgf000303_0001
Figure imgf000304_0001
Figure imgf000305_0001
Figure imgf000305_0002
Figure imgf000305_0003
Figure imgf000305_0005
Figure imgf000305_0006
Figure imgf000305_0004
wherein: each ring system is optionally substituted with one or more substituents;
Figure imgf000306_0002
represents the point of attachment; and R19 is H, an alkyl, an aralkyl, or an alkylcarbonyl.
271. The method of Claim 270, wherein ring A is a ring system selected from the group consisting of:
Figure imgf000306_0001
Figure imgf000307_0001
Figure imgf000308_0001
wherein: each ring system is optionally substituted with one or more substituents.
272. The method of Claim 271, wherein ring A is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkoxy, an optionally substituted alkyl sulfanyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, a haloalkyl, halo, cyano, nitro, haloalkoxy, =0, =S, =NR, -ORk, -NRhRj, -SRk, -C(O)Rk, -C(0)NRhRj, -NRkC(O)Rk, -C(O)ORk, -OC(O)Rk, -NRkC(O)NRhRj, -OC(O)NRhRj, -NRkC(0)0Rk, -C(NR)Rk, -C(NR)NRhRj, -NRkC(NR)Rk, -C(NR)ORk, -0C(NR)Rk, -NRkC(NR)NRhRj, -0C(NR)NRhRj, -NRkC(NR)0Rk, -C(S)Rk, -C(S)NRhRj, -NRkC(S)Rk, -C(S)ORk, -OC(S)Rk, -NRkC(S)NRhRj, -OC(S)NRhRj, -NRkC(S)ORk, -C(O)SRk, -SC(O)Rk, -S(O)pRk, -S(O)pNRhRj, -OS(O)pRk, -S(O)pORk, -OS(O)pORk, -P(O)(ORk)2, -OP(O)(ORk)2, -P(S)(ORk)2, -SP(O)(ORk)2, -P(O)(SRk)(ORk), -OP(O)(SRk)(ORk), -P(O)(SRk)2, or -OP(O)(SRk)2, wherein p is 1 or 2.
273. The method of Claim 272, wherein ring A is optionally substituted with from one to three substituents selected from the group consisting of a lower alkyl, a lower alkoxy, =0, nitro, cyano, hydroxy, amino, lower alkyl amino, lower dialkyl amino, mercapto, lower alkyl sulfanyl, halo, or haloalkyl.
274. The method of Claim 272, wherein:
X13 and Y1 are O;
X15 is -OH; and
R17 and R18 are each, independently, H or a lower alkyl.
PCT/US2006/020908 2005-05-26 2006-05-26 Method for treating b cell regulated autoimmune disorders WO2006128172A2 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US68507705P 2005-05-26 2005-05-26
US60/685,077 2005-05-26

Publications (2)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2006128172A2 true WO2006128172A2 (en) 2006-11-30
WO2006128172A3 WO2006128172A3 (en) 2008-04-17

Family

ID=37452993

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/US2006/020908 WO2006128172A2 (en) 2005-05-26 2006-05-26 Method for treating b cell regulated autoimmune disorders

Country Status (2)

Country Link
US (3) US20070032493A1 (en)
WO (1) WO2006128172A2 (en)

Cited By (67)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US7323468B2 (en) 2003-05-23 2008-01-29 Aeterna Zentaris Gmbh Pyridopyrazines and the use thereof as kinase inhibitors
US8217042B2 (en) 2005-11-11 2012-07-10 Zentaris Gmbh Pyridopyrazines and their use as modulators of kinases
US8222263B2 (en) 2007-03-14 2012-07-17 Exelixis Patent Company Llc Inhibitors of hedgehog pathway
US8252798B2 (en) 2008-12-18 2012-08-28 Eli Lilly And Company Purine compounds
WO2013146963A1 (en) 2012-03-28 2013-10-03 武田薬品工業株式会社 Heterocyclic compound
US8551981B2 (en) 2010-10-08 2013-10-08 Abbvie Inc. Furo[3,2-d]pyrimidine compounds
US8552002B2 (en) 2004-06-24 2013-10-08 Novartis Ag Compounds and compositions as protein kinase inhibitors
US8629274B2 (en) 2011-12-21 2014-01-14 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Hepatitis B antiviral agents
US8710063B2 (en) 2010-03-31 2014-04-29 Eli Lilly And Company Purine compounds used as CB2 agonists
US8759360B2 (en) 2010-03-31 2014-06-24 Eli Lilly And Company Purine compounds
US8937068B2 (en) 2005-11-11 2015-01-20 Zentaris Gmbh Pyridopyrazine derivatives and their use
WO2015016206A1 (en) 2013-07-30 2015-02-05 武田薬品工業株式会社 Heterocyclic compound
US8987257B2 (en) 2011-01-31 2015-03-24 Novartis Ag Heterocyclic derivatives
US8987272B2 (en) 2010-04-01 2015-03-24 Critical Outcome Technologies Inc. Compounds and method for treatment of HIV
US8993771B2 (en) 2013-03-12 2015-03-31 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Hepatitis B antiviral agents
US9169212B2 (en) 2014-01-16 2015-10-27 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Azepane derivatives and methods of treating hepatitis B infections
US9181288B2 (en) 2014-01-16 2015-11-10 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Azepane derivatives and methods of treating hepatitis B infections
US9284275B2 (en) 2007-01-11 2016-03-15 Critical Outcome Technologies Inc. Inhibitor compounds and cancer treatment methods
US9334271B2 (en) 2011-10-28 2016-05-10 Novarits Ag Purine derivatives and their use in the treatment of disease
US9400280B2 (en) 2014-03-27 2016-07-26 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Piperidine derivatives and methods of treating hepatitis B infections
US9611283B1 (en) 2013-04-10 2017-04-04 Ariad Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Methods for inhibiting cell proliferation in ALK-driven cancers
US9834518B2 (en) 2011-05-04 2017-12-05 Ariad Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Compounds for inhibiting cell proliferation in EGFR-driven cancers
US9834571B2 (en) 2012-05-05 2017-12-05 Ariad Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Compounds for inhibiting cell proliferation in EGFR-driven cancers
US9834520B2 (en) 2013-03-14 2017-12-05 Takeda Pharmaceutical Company Limited Heterocyclic compound
US9884831B2 (en) 2015-03-19 2018-02-06 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Azocane and azonane derivatives and methods of treating hepatitis B infections
US9884818B2 (en) 2013-05-17 2018-02-06 Janssen Sciences Ireland Uc Sulphamoylpyrrolamide derivatives and the use thereof as medicaments for the treatment of hepatitis B
US9895349B2 (en) 2013-04-03 2018-02-20 Janssen Sciences Ireland Us N-phenyl-carboxamide derivatives and the use thereof as medicaments for the treatment of hepatitis B
US9910031B2 (en) 2003-11-10 2018-03-06 Madrigal Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Compositions and methods for modulating c-Rel-dependent cytokine production
US9951069B1 (en) 2017-01-11 2018-04-24 Rodin Therapeutics, Inc. Bicyclic inhibitors of histone deacetylase
US10053468B2 (en) 2013-07-03 2018-08-21 Takeda Pharmaceutical Company Limited Heterocyclic compound
US10071961B2 (en) 2013-10-23 2018-09-11 Janssen Sciences Ireland Uc Carboxamide derivatives and the use thereof as medicaments for the treatment of hepatitis B
US10077239B2 (en) 2015-09-29 2018-09-18 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Crystalline forms of a hepatitis B antiviral agent
US10125094B2 (en) 2013-02-28 2018-11-13 Janssen Sciences Ireland Uc Sulfamoyl-arylamides and the use thereof as medicaments for the treatment of hepatitis B
US10213420B2 (en) 2014-02-05 2019-02-26 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Combination therapy for treatment of HBV infections
US10266530B2 (en) 2016-09-09 2019-04-23 Incyte Corporation Pyrazolopyridine compounds and uses thereof
US10280164B2 (en) 2016-09-09 2019-05-07 Incyte Corporation Pyrazolopyridone compounds and uses thereof
US10392349B2 (en) 2014-01-16 2019-08-27 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Azepane derivatives and methods of treating hepatitis B infections
US10421756B2 (en) 2015-07-06 2019-09-24 Rodin Therapeutics, Inc. Heterobicyclic N-aminophenyl-amides as inhibitors of histone deacetylase
US10441589B2 (en) 2016-04-15 2019-10-15 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Combinations and methods comprising a capsid assembly inhibitor
US10450270B2 (en) 2013-07-25 2019-10-22 Janssen Sciences Ireland Uc Glyoxamide substituted pyrrolamide derivatives and the use thereof as medicaments for the treatment of hepatitis B
US10472376B2 (en) 2013-07-03 2019-11-12 Takeda Pharmaceutical Company Limited Amide compound
US10676429B2 (en) 2012-08-28 2020-06-09 Janssen Sciences Ireland Uc Sulfamoyl-arylamides and the use thereof as medicaments for the treatment of hepatitis B
US10722495B2 (en) 2017-09-08 2020-07-28 Incyte Corporation Cyanoindazole compounds and uses thereof
US10745388B2 (en) 2018-02-20 2020-08-18 Incyte Corporation Indazole compounds and uses thereof
US10752635B2 (en) 2018-02-20 2020-08-25 Incyte Corporation Indazole compounds and uses thereof
US10800761B2 (en) 2018-02-20 2020-10-13 Incyte Corporation Carboxamide compounds and uses thereof
US10875876B2 (en) 2015-07-02 2020-12-29 Janssen Sciences Ireland Uc Cyclized sulfamoylarylamide derivatives and the use thereof as medicaments for the treatment of hepatitis B
US10899755B2 (en) 2018-08-08 2021-01-26 Incyte Corporation Benzothiazole compounds and uses thereof
US10919902B2 (en) 2015-07-06 2021-02-16 Alkermes, Inc. Hetero-halo inhibitors of histone deacetylase
US10973801B2 (en) 2018-03-14 2021-04-13 Janssen Sciences Ireland Unlimited Company Capsid assembly modulator dosing regimen
US11014929B2 (en) 2016-09-09 2021-05-25 Incyte Corporation Pyrazolopyrimidine compounds and uses thereof
US11066394B2 (en) 2019-08-06 2021-07-20 Incyte Corporation Solid forms of an HPK1 inhibitor
US11078193B2 (en) 2014-02-06 2021-08-03 Janssen Sciences Ireland Uc Sulphamoylpyrrolamide derivatives and the use thereof as medicaments for the treatment of hepatitis B
US11096931B2 (en) 2019-02-22 2021-08-24 Janssen Sciences Ireland Unlimited Company Amide derivatives useful in the treatment of HBV infection or HBV-induced diseases
US11111247B2 (en) 2018-09-25 2021-09-07 Incyte Corporation Pyrazolopyrimidine compounds and uses thereof
US11168068B2 (en) 2016-07-18 2021-11-09 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv Tau PET imaging ligands
US11225475B2 (en) 2017-08-07 2022-01-18 Alkermes, Inc. Substituted pyridines as inhibitors of histone deacetylase
US11242343B2 (en) 2016-09-09 2022-02-08 Incyte Corporation Pyrazolopyridine compounds and uses thereof
US11299473B2 (en) 2018-04-13 2022-04-12 Incyte Corporation Benzimidazole and indole compounds and uses thereof
US11406624B2 (en) 2017-02-15 2022-08-09 Incyte Corporation Pyrazolopyridine compounds and uses thereof
US11439649B2 (en) 2018-02-21 2022-09-13 AI Therapeutics, Inc. Combination therapy with apilimod and glutamatergic agents
US11491148B2 (en) 2019-05-06 2022-11-08 Janssen Sciences Ireland Unlimited Company Amide derivatives useful in the treatment of HBV infection or HBV-induced diseases
US11529350B2 (en) 2019-07-03 2022-12-20 Sumitomo Pharma Oncology, Inc. Tyrosine kinase non-receptor 1 (TNK1) inhibitors and uses thereof
US11608344B2 (en) 2020-05-04 2023-03-21 Amgen Inc. Heterocyclic compounds as triggering receptor expressed on myeloid cells 2 agonists and methods of use
US11718617B2 (en) 2020-05-04 2023-08-08 Amgen Inc. Heterocyclic compounds as triggering receptor expressed on myeloid cells2 agonists and methods of use
US11767321B2 (en) 2020-10-05 2023-09-26 Enliven Inc. 5- and 6-azaindole compounds for inhibition of BCR-ABL tyrosine kinases
US11957688B2 (en) 2022-07-12 2024-04-16 OrphAl Therapeutics Inc. Combination therapy with apilimod and glutamatergic agents

Families Citing this family (41)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US20050282814A1 (en) * 2002-10-03 2005-12-22 Targegen, Inc. Vasculostatic agents and methods of use thereof
WO2005096784A2 (en) * 2004-04-08 2005-10-20 Targegen, Inc. Benzotriazine inhibitors of kinases
EP1799656A4 (en) 2004-08-25 2009-09-02 Targegen Inc Heterocyclic compounds and methods of use
NZ563984A (en) * 2005-06-08 2011-11-25 Targegen Inc Methods and compositions for the treatment of ocular disorders
US8133900B2 (en) 2005-11-01 2012-03-13 Targegen, Inc. Use of bi-aryl meta-pyrimidine inhibitors of kinases
EP1951684B1 (en) 2005-11-01 2016-07-13 TargeGen, Inc. Bi-aryl meta-pyrimidine inhibitors of kinases
US8604042B2 (en) * 2005-11-01 2013-12-10 Targegen, Inc. Bi-aryl meta-pyrimidine inhibitors of kinases
WO2009051822A1 (en) 2007-10-19 2009-04-23 Avila Therapeutics, Inc. Heteroaryl compounds and uses thereof
US7989465B2 (en) 2007-10-19 2011-08-02 Avila Therapeutics, Inc. 4,6-disubstituted pyrimidines useful as kinase inhibitors
WO2009079797A1 (en) 2007-12-26 2009-07-02 Critical Outcome Technologies, Inc. Compounds and method for treatment of cancer
EA029131B1 (en) 2008-05-21 2018-02-28 Ариад Фармасьютикалз, Инк. Phosphorous derivatives as kinase inhibitors
US9273077B2 (en) 2008-05-21 2016-03-01 Ariad Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Phosphorus derivatives as kinase inhibitors
US11351168B1 (en) 2008-06-27 2022-06-07 Celgene Car Llc 2,4-disubstituted pyrimidines useful as kinase inhibitors
KR20110025224A (en) 2008-06-27 2011-03-09 아빌라 테라퓨틱스, 인크. Heteroaryl compounds and uses thereof
US8338439B2 (en) 2008-06-27 2012-12-25 Celgene Avilomics Research, Inc. 2,4-disubstituted pyrimidines useful as kinase inhibitors
JP5918693B2 (en) 2009-05-05 2016-05-18 ダナ ファーバー キャンサー インスティテュート インコーポレイテッド EGFR inhibitor and disease treatment method
ES2587232T3 (en) 2010-07-20 2016-10-21 Vestaron Corporation Triazines and pyrimidines insecticides
JP6068340B2 (en) 2010-08-10 2017-01-25 セルジーン アヴィロミクス リサーチ， インコーポレイテッド Besylate of BTK inhibitor
CA2812087A1 (en) 2010-09-15 2012-03-22 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag Azabenzothiazole compounds, compositions and methods of use
US9238629B2 (en) 2010-11-01 2016-01-19 Celgene Avilomics Research, Inc. Heteroaryl compounds and uses thereof
ES2776002T3 (en) 2010-11-01 2020-07-28 Celgene Car Llc Heterocyclic compounds and their uses
CA2816957A1 (en) 2010-11-07 2012-05-10 Targegen, Inc. Compositions and methods for treating myelofibrosis
EP2637502B1 (en) 2010-11-10 2018-01-10 Celgene CAR LLC Mutant-selective egfr inhibitors and uses thereof
AR088570A1 (en) 2011-10-28 2014-06-18 Celgene Avilomics Res Inc METHODS TO TREAT AN ILLNESS OR DISORDER RELATED TO BRUTON TYROSINE KINASE
CA2866852C (en) 2012-03-15 2020-12-29 Celgene Avilomics Research, Inc. Solid forms of an epidermal growth factor receptor kinase inhibitor
LT2825042T (en) 2012-03-15 2018-12-10 Celgene Car Llc Salts of an epidermal growth factor receptor kinase inhibitor
EP2935226A4 (en) 2012-12-21 2016-11-02 Celgene Avilomics Res Inc Heteroaryl compounds and uses thereof
TW201446745A (en) 2013-02-08 2014-12-16 Celgene Avilomics Res Inc ERK inhibitors and uses thereof
US9492471B2 (en) 2013-08-27 2016-11-15 Celgene Avilomics Research, Inc. Methods of treating a disease or disorder associated with Bruton'S Tyrosine Kinase
US9415049B2 (en) 2013-12-20 2016-08-16 Celgene Avilomics Research, Inc. Heteroaryl compounds and uses thereof
ES2741785T3 (en) 2014-08-13 2020-02-12 Celgene Car Llc Forms and compositions of an ERK inhibitor
AU2015308350B2 (en) 2014-08-29 2020-03-05 Tes Pharma S.R.L. Inhibitors of alpha-amino-beta-carboxymuconic acid semialdehyde decarboxylase
CN110621316B (en) 2017-04-21 2024-01-26 Epizyme股份有限公司 Combination therapy with EHMT2 inhibitors
LT3966207T (en) 2019-05-10 2023-12-11 Deciphera Pharmaceuticals, Llc Phenylaminopyrimidine amide autophagy inhibitors and methods of use thereof
CN114072397A (en) 2019-05-10 2022-02-18 德西费拉制药有限责任公司 Heteroaryl aminopyrimidine amide autophagy inhibitors and methods of use thereof
MA56191A (en) 2019-06-17 2022-04-20 Deciphera Pharmaceuticals Llc AMINOPYRIMIDINE AMIDE AUTOPHAGY INHIBITORS AND METHODS OF USE THEREOF
EP4077328A4 (en) * 2020-02-20 2023-11-29 Beta Pharma, Inc. Pyridopyrimidine derivatives as kras inhibitors
WO2021226261A1 (en) 2020-05-06 2021-11-11 Ajax Therapeutics, Inc. 6-heteroaryloxy benzimidazoles and azabenzimidazoles as jak2 inhibitors
CA3228338A1 (en) * 2021-08-10 2023-02-16 Amgen Inc. Heterocyclic compounds and methods of use
WO2023107592A1 (en) * 2021-12-08 2023-06-15 Kineta, Inc. Pyridopyrimidines and methods of their use
CN116730925A (en) * 2023-08-08 2023-09-12 中国药科大学 Heterocyclic immunosuppressant, preparation method and application thereof

Family Cites Families (15)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US6469017B1 (en) * 1998-01-16 2002-10-22 Cell Therapeutics, Inc. Method of inhibiting interleukin-12 signaling
AU5282600A (en) * 1999-05-20 2000-12-12 Hyseq, Inc. Interleukin-1 hy2 materials and methods
US6384032B1 (en) * 1999-06-17 2002-05-07 Shionogi Bioresearch Corp. Inhibitors of IL-12 production
AU2000227285A1 (en) * 2000-01-14 2001-07-24 The Government Of The United States Of America As Represented By The Secretary, Department Of Health And Human Services Methods of regulating il-12 production by administering ccr5 agonists and antagonists
US6680315B2 (en) * 2000-06-15 2004-01-20 Synta Pharmaceuticals Corp. Triazine compounds
CA2451980C (en) * 2001-08-13 2012-12-11 Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. 2-amino-4,5-trisubstituted thiazolyl derivatives and their use against autoimmune disorders
US6693097B2 (en) * 2001-11-30 2004-02-17 Synta Pharmaceuticals Corp. Pyrimidine compounds
NZ533437A (en) * 2001-11-30 2007-05-31 Synta Pharmaceuticals Corp Pyrimidine compounds for treating interleukin-12 (IL12) related diseases
US7442546B2 (en) * 2002-03-15 2008-10-28 The Regents Of The University Of Michigan Method of modulating inflammatory response
JP2007514414A (en) * 2003-11-10 2007-06-07 シンタ ファーマシューティカルズ コーポレーション Compositions and methods for modulating c-Rel dependent cytokine production
CA2563895C (en) * 2004-04-13 2012-10-16 Synta Pharmaceuticals Corp. Disalt inhibitors of il-12 production
AU2005262322B2 (en) * 2004-07-01 2012-07-26 Synta Pharmaceuticals Corp. 2-substituted heteroaryl compounds
US7923557B2 (en) * 2004-11-10 2011-04-12 Synta Pharmaceuticals Corporation Process for preparing trisubstituted pyrimidine compounds
CA2587590A1 (en) * 2004-11-19 2006-06-08 Synta Pharmaceuticals Corp. Pyrimidine compounds and uses thereof
US7863270B2 (en) * 2005-05-13 2011-01-04 Synta Pharmaceuticals Corp. IL-12 modulatory compounds

Non-Patent Citations (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
WHITESIDE ET AL.: 'I kappa B epsilon, a novel member of the Ikappa B family controls RelA and cRel NF-Kappa B activity' THE EMBO JOURNAL vol. 16, no. 6, 1997, pages 1413 - 1426 *

Cited By (112)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US7323468B2 (en) 2003-05-23 2008-01-29 Aeterna Zentaris Gmbh Pyridopyrazines and the use thereof as kinase inhibitors
US9910031B2 (en) 2003-11-10 2018-03-06 Madrigal Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Compositions and methods for modulating c-Rel-dependent cytokine production
US8552002B2 (en) 2004-06-24 2013-10-08 Novartis Ag Compounds and compositions as protein kinase inhibitors
US8937068B2 (en) 2005-11-11 2015-01-20 Zentaris Gmbh Pyridopyrazine derivatives and their use
US8217042B2 (en) 2005-11-11 2012-07-10 Zentaris Gmbh Pyridopyrazines and their use as modulators of kinases
US9284275B2 (en) 2007-01-11 2016-03-15 Critical Outcome Technologies Inc. Inhibitor compounds and cancer treatment methods
US8222263B2 (en) 2007-03-14 2012-07-17 Exelixis Patent Company Llc Inhibitors of hedgehog pathway
US8754092B2 (en) 2007-03-14 2014-06-17 Exelixis Patent Company Llc Inhibitors of the hedgehog pathway
US8796294B2 (en) 2007-03-14 2014-08-05 Exelixis Patent Company Llc Inhibitors of the hedgehog pathway
US8252798B2 (en) 2008-12-18 2012-08-28 Eli Lilly And Company Purine compounds
US8710063B2 (en) 2010-03-31 2014-04-29 Eli Lilly And Company Purine compounds used as CB2 agonists
US8759360B2 (en) 2010-03-31 2014-06-24 Eli Lilly And Company Purine compounds
US8987272B2 (en) 2010-04-01 2015-03-24 Critical Outcome Technologies Inc. Compounds and method for treatment of HIV
US9624220B2 (en) 2010-04-01 2017-04-18 Critical Outcome Technologies Inc. Compounds and method for treatment of HIV
US9422282B2 (en) 2010-04-01 2016-08-23 Critical Outcome Technologies Inc. Compounds and method for treatment of HIV
US8551981B2 (en) 2010-10-08 2013-10-08 Abbvie Inc. Furo[3,2-d]pyrimidine compounds
US8987257B2 (en) 2011-01-31 2015-03-24 Novartis Ag Heterocyclic derivatives
US9458163B2 (en) 2011-01-31 2016-10-04 Novartis Ag Heterocyclic derivatives
US9834518B2 (en) 2011-05-04 2017-12-05 Ariad Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Compounds for inhibiting cell proliferation in EGFR-driven cancers
US9334271B2 (en) 2011-10-28 2016-05-10 Novarits Ag Purine derivatives and their use in the treatment of disease
US9676747B2 (en) 2011-12-21 2017-06-13 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Hepatitis B antiviral agents
US8629274B2 (en) 2011-12-21 2014-01-14 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Hepatitis B antiviral agents
US9751857B2 (en) 2011-12-21 2017-09-05 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Hepatitis B antiviral agents
US10196376B2 (en) 2011-12-21 2019-02-05 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Hepatitis B antiviral agents
US9066932B2 (en) 2011-12-21 2015-06-30 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Hepatitis B antiviral agents
US9061008B2 (en) 2011-12-21 2015-06-23 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Hepatitis B antiviral agents
US9187453B2 (en) 2012-03-28 2015-11-17 Takeda Pharmaceutical Company Limited Heterocyclic compound
WO2013146963A1 (en) 2012-03-28 2013-10-03 武田薬品工業株式会社 Heterocyclic compound
US9834571B2 (en) 2012-05-05 2017-12-05 Ariad Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Compounds for inhibiting cell proliferation in EGFR-driven cancers
US10995064B2 (en) 2012-08-28 2021-05-04 Janssen Sciences Ireland Uc Sulfamoyl-arylamides and the use thereof as medicaments for the treatment of hepatitis B
US10676429B2 (en) 2012-08-28 2020-06-09 Janssen Sciences Ireland Uc Sulfamoyl-arylamides and the use thereof as medicaments for the treatment of hepatitis B
US10125094B2 (en) 2013-02-28 2018-11-13 Janssen Sciences Ireland Uc Sulfamoyl-arylamides and the use thereof as medicaments for the treatment of hepatitis B
US10941113B2 (en) 2013-02-28 2021-03-09 Janssen Sciences Ireland Uc Sulfamoyl-arylamides and the use thereof as medicaments for the treatment of hepatitis B
US9579313B2 (en) 2013-03-12 2017-02-28 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Hepatitis B antiviral agents
US8993771B2 (en) 2013-03-12 2015-03-31 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Hepatitis B antiviral agents
US9205079B2 (en) 2013-03-12 2015-12-08 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Hepatitis B antiviral agents
US9834520B2 (en) 2013-03-14 2017-12-05 Takeda Pharmaceutical Company Limited Heterocyclic compound
US10398677B2 (en) 2013-04-03 2019-09-03 Janssen Sciences Ireland Uc N-phenyl-carboxamide derivatives and the use thereof as medicaments for the treatment of hepatitis B
US9895349B2 (en) 2013-04-03 2018-02-20 Janssen Sciences Ireland Us N-phenyl-carboxamide derivatives and the use thereof as medicaments for the treatment of hepatitis B
US9611283B1 (en) 2013-04-10 2017-04-04 Ariad Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Methods for inhibiting cell proliferation in ALK-driven cancers
US9884818B2 (en) 2013-05-17 2018-02-06 Janssen Sciences Ireland Uc Sulphamoylpyrrolamide derivatives and the use thereof as medicaments for the treatment of hepatitis B
US10457638B2 (en) 2013-05-17 2019-10-29 Janssen Sciences Ireland Uc Sulphamoylpyrrolamide derivatives and the use thereof as medicaments for the treatment of hepatitis B
US10472376B2 (en) 2013-07-03 2019-11-12 Takeda Pharmaceutical Company Limited Amide compound
US10053468B2 (en) 2013-07-03 2018-08-21 Takeda Pharmaceutical Company Limited Heterocyclic compound
US11053262B2 (en) 2013-07-03 2021-07-06 Takeda Pharmaceutical Company Limited Heterocyclic amide compounds having RORyT inhibitory action
US11851449B2 (en) 2013-07-03 2023-12-26 Takeda Pharmaceutical Company Limited Heterocyclic amide compounds having an RORvt inhibitory action
US10450270B2 (en) 2013-07-25 2019-10-22 Janssen Sciences Ireland Uc Glyoxamide substituted pyrrolamide derivatives and the use thereof as medicaments for the treatment of hepatitis B
WO2015016206A1 (en) 2013-07-30 2015-02-05 武田薬品工業株式会社 Heterocyclic compound
US10071961B2 (en) 2013-10-23 2018-09-11 Janssen Sciences Ireland Uc Carboxamide derivatives and the use thereof as medicaments for the treatment of hepatitis B
US10377709B2 (en) 2013-10-23 2019-08-13 Janssen Sciences Ireland Uc Carboxamide derivatives and the use thereof as medicaments for the treatment of hepatitis B
US9339510B2 (en) 2014-01-16 2016-05-17 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Azepane derivatives and methods of treating hepatitis B infections
US9505722B2 (en) 2014-01-16 2016-11-29 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Azepane derivatives and methods of treating hepatitis B infections
US9873671B2 (en) 2014-01-16 2018-01-23 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Azepane derivatives and methods of treating hepatitis B infections
US10392349B2 (en) 2014-01-16 2019-08-27 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Azepane derivatives and methods of treating hepatitis B infections
US9181288B2 (en) 2014-01-16 2015-11-10 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Azepane derivatives and methods of treating hepatitis B infections
US9169212B2 (en) 2014-01-16 2015-10-27 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Azepane derivatives and methods of treating hepatitis B infections
US10632112B2 (en) 2014-02-05 2020-04-28 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Combination therapy for treatment of HBV infections
US10213420B2 (en) 2014-02-05 2019-02-26 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Combination therapy for treatment of HBV infections
US11078193B2 (en) 2014-02-06 2021-08-03 Janssen Sciences Ireland Uc Sulphamoylpyrrolamide derivatives and the use thereof as medicaments for the treatment of hepatitis B
US9400280B2 (en) 2014-03-27 2016-07-26 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Piperidine derivatives and methods of treating hepatitis B infections
US9884831B2 (en) 2015-03-19 2018-02-06 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Azocane and azonane derivatives and methods of treating hepatitis B infections
US10537580B2 (en) 2015-03-19 2020-01-21 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Azocane and azonane derivatives and methods of treating hepatitis B infections
US10875876B2 (en) 2015-07-02 2020-12-29 Janssen Sciences Ireland Uc Cyclized sulfamoylarylamide derivatives and the use thereof as medicaments for the treatment of hepatitis B
US10421756B2 (en) 2015-07-06 2019-09-24 Rodin Therapeutics, Inc. Heterobicyclic N-aminophenyl-amides as inhibitors of histone deacetylase
US11858939B2 (en) 2015-07-06 2024-01-02 Alkermes, Inc. Hetero-halo inhibitors of histone deacetylase
US10919902B2 (en) 2015-07-06 2021-02-16 Alkermes, Inc. Hetero-halo inhibitors of histone deacetylase
US10077239B2 (en) 2015-09-29 2018-09-18 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Crystalline forms of a hepatitis B antiviral agent
US10441589B2 (en) 2016-04-15 2019-10-15 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Combinations and methods comprising a capsid assembly inhibitor
US11129834B2 (en) 2016-04-15 2021-09-28 Novira Therapeutics, Inc. Combinations and methods comprising a capsid assembly inhibitor
US11168068B2 (en) 2016-07-18 2021-11-09 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv Tau PET imaging ligands
US10435405B2 (en) 2016-09-09 2019-10-08 Incyte Corporation Pyrazolopyridine compounds and uses thereof
US11795166B2 (en) 2016-09-09 2023-10-24 Incyte Corporation Pyrazolopyridine compounds and uses thereof
US11242343B2 (en) 2016-09-09 2022-02-08 Incyte Corporation Pyrazolopyridine compounds and uses thereof
US10266530B2 (en) 2016-09-09 2019-04-23 Incyte Corporation Pyrazolopyridine compounds and uses thereof
US10934288B2 (en) 2016-09-09 2021-03-02 Incyte Corporation Pyrazolopyridine compounds and uses thereof
US11542265B2 (en) 2016-09-09 2023-01-03 Incyte Corporation Pyrazolopyrimidine compounds and uses thereof
US10280164B2 (en) 2016-09-09 2019-05-07 Incyte Corporation Pyrazolopyridone compounds and uses thereof
US11891388B2 (en) 2016-09-09 2024-02-06 Incyte Corporation Pyrazolopyridine compounds and uses thereof
US11014929B2 (en) 2016-09-09 2021-05-25 Incyte Corporation Pyrazolopyrimidine compounds and uses thereof
US9951069B1 (en) 2017-01-11 2018-04-24 Rodin Therapeutics, Inc. Bicyclic inhibitors of histone deacetylase
US11286256B2 (en) 2017-01-11 2022-03-29 Alkermes, Inc. Bicyclic inhibitors of histone deacetylase
US10793567B2 (en) 2017-01-11 2020-10-06 Rodin Therapeutics, Inc. Bicyclic inhibitors of histone deacetylase
US10696673B2 (en) 2017-01-11 2020-06-30 Rodin Therapeutics, Inc. Bicyclic inhibitors of histone deacetylase
US11225479B2 (en) 2017-01-11 2022-01-18 Alkermes, Inc. Bicyclic inhibitors of histone deacetylase
US10519149B2 (en) 2017-01-11 2019-12-31 Rodin Therapeutics, Inc. Bicyclic inhibitors of histone deacetylase
US11406624B2 (en) 2017-02-15 2022-08-09 Incyte Corporation Pyrazolopyridine compounds and uses thereof
US11912702B2 (en) 2017-08-07 2024-02-27 Alkermes, Inc. Substituted pyridines as inhibitors of histone deacetylase
US11225475B2 (en) 2017-08-07 2022-01-18 Alkermes, Inc. Substituted pyridines as inhibitors of histone deacetylase
US10722495B2 (en) 2017-09-08 2020-07-28 Incyte Corporation Cyanoindazole compounds and uses thereof
US10800761B2 (en) 2018-02-20 2020-10-13 Incyte Corporation Carboxamide compounds and uses thereof
US10752635B2 (en) 2018-02-20 2020-08-25 Incyte Corporation Indazole compounds and uses thereof
US10745388B2 (en) 2018-02-20 2020-08-18 Incyte Corporation Indazole compounds and uses thereof
US11492354B2 (en) 2018-02-20 2022-11-08 Incyte Corporation Indazole compounds and uses thereof
US11731958B2 (en) 2018-02-20 2023-08-22 Incyte Corporation Carboxamide compounds and uses thereof
US11439649B2 (en) 2018-02-21 2022-09-13 AI Therapeutics, Inc. Combination therapy with apilimod and glutamatergic agents
US10973801B2 (en) 2018-03-14 2021-04-13 Janssen Sciences Ireland Unlimited Company Capsid assembly modulator dosing regimen
US11299473B2 (en) 2018-04-13 2022-04-12 Incyte Corporation Benzimidazole and indole compounds and uses thereof
US10899755B2 (en) 2018-08-08 2021-01-26 Incyte Corporation Benzothiazole compounds and uses thereof
US11866426B2 (en) 2018-08-08 2024-01-09 Incyte Corporation Benzothiazole compounds and uses thereof
US11111247B2 (en) 2018-09-25 2021-09-07 Incyte Corporation Pyrazolopyrimidine compounds and uses thereof
US11096931B2 (en) 2019-02-22 2021-08-24 Janssen Sciences Ireland Unlimited Company Amide derivatives useful in the treatment of HBV infection or HBV-induced diseases
US11491148B2 (en) 2019-05-06 2022-11-08 Janssen Sciences Ireland Unlimited Company Amide derivatives useful in the treatment of HBV infection or HBV-induced diseases
US11529350B2 (en) 2019-07-03 2022-12-20 Sumitomo Pharma Oncology, Inc. Tyrosine kinase non-receptor 1 (TNK1) inhibitors and uses thereof
US11787784B2 (en) 2019-08-06 2023-10-17 Incyte Corporation Solid forms of an HPK1 inhibitor
US11066394B2 (en) 2019-08-06 2021-07-20 Incyte Corporation Solid forms of an HPK1 inhibitor
US11718617B2 (en) 2020-05-04 2023-08-08 Amgen Inc. Heterocyclic compounds as triggering receptor expressed on myeloid cells2 agonists and methods of use
US11608344B2 (en) 2020-05-04 2023-03-21 Amgen Inc. Heterocyclic compounds as triggering receptor expressed on myeloid cells 2 agonists and methods of use
US11912711B2 (en) 2020-05-04 2024-02-27 Amgen Inc. Heterocyclic compounds as triggering receptor expressed on myeloid cells 2 agonists and methods of use
US11884675B2 (en) 2020-05-04 2024-01-30 Amgen Inc. Heterocyclic compounds as triggering receptor expressed on myeloid cells 2 agonists and methods of use
US11767321B2 (en) 2020-10-05 2023-09-26 Enliven Inc. 5- and 6-azaindole compounds for inhibition of BCR-ABL tyrosine kinases
US11807638B2 (en) 2020-10-05 2023-11-07 Enliven Inc. 5- and 6-azaindole compounds for inhibition of Bcr-Abl tyrosine kinases
US11957688B2 (en) 2022-07-12 2024-04-16 OrphAl Therapeutics Inc. Combination therapy with apilimod and glutamatergic agents

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
WO2006128172A3 (en) 2008-04-17
US20150174132A1 (en) 2015-06-25
US20120021434A1 (en) 2012-01-26
US20070032493A1 (en) 2007-02-08

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
WO2006128172A2 (en) Method for treating b cell regulated autoimmune disorders
JP6418950B2 (en) Pyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidine compounds, compositions containing them, and methods of using them
US7851466B2 (en) Pyrimidine compounds and uses thereof
US7144876B2 (en) 3,5-Disubstituted-[1,2,4]-oxadiazoles and analogs as activators of caspases and inducers of apoptosis and the use thereof
JP6472450B2 (en) Pyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidine compounds, compositions containing them, and methods of using them
JP2018502853A (en) Heterocyclic ITK inhibitors for treating inflammation and cancer
JP4284069B2 (en) Purine derivatives as purinergic receptor antagonists
JP6479812B2 (en) Combination of an ALK inhibitor and a CDK inhibitor to treat a cell proliferative disorder
EP1838320A2 (en) Cxcr4 antagonists for the treatment of medical disorders
JP2017105852A (en) Use of pde7 inhibitors for treating movement disorders
CN102015717A (en) Chemokine receptor modulators
JP2004532233A (en) Dual inhibitors of PDE7 and PDE4
EP1653934A2 (en) Use of c-kit inhibitors for treating type ii diabetes
KR20090039757A (en) Pyrrolopyrimidines for pharmaceutical compositions
KR20140138910A (en) Heterocyclyl compounds
KR20090047391A (en) Thienopyrimidines having mnk1/mnk2 inhibiting activity for pharmaceutical compositions
US20100168167A1 (en) Piperidinones Useful in the Treatment of Inflammation
JP2016529319A (en) Imidazo [1,2-b] pyridazine compounds, compositions containing them, and methods of using them
BG106695A (en) 2,4-diaminopyrimidine compounds useful as immunosuppressants
EP1624873A2 (en) Use of tyrosine kinase inhibitors for treating cerebral ischemia
HRP950115A2 (en) The use of carboxylic acid derivatives as medicaments
HRP980126A2 (en) Novel carboxilic acid derivatives, their preparation and use in treating cancer
KR20140071448A (en) Pyrimidylaminobenzamide Derivatives for Hypereosinophilic Syndrome
US20070043076A1 (en) Substituted 2-arylmethylene-n-aryl-n'aryl-malonamides and analogs as activators of caspases and inducers of apoptosis

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application
NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: RU

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 06771586

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A2